<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021</id><updated>2012-02-10T12:59:24.940-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Spellhawk's unusual idea</title><subtitle type='html'>This blog is unusual with idea that are somewhat non-magical. The effect of the idea is upto you. As it has prophecy, stories, poems and languages in it.</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>55</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-7101063993379623061</id><published>2011-12-04T10:41:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-12-04T14:49:52.745-08:00</updated><title type='text'>What is right: Danger sense or Psychism</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp; &lt;b&gt;Which is right, psychism or Danger sense.&lt;/b&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; The danger sense can be nature sense, which is a rare sense of natural conditions. And, mechanical sense that is the sensing of vibrations or vibes and these are the vibrations of some activity. They can be perceived by sensing electrical wires or metallic sensations. If you feel heat thats excessive, for example. That is mechanical sense that indicates the possibility of fire. This has been noted, that in danger sense some people don't react or don't think and react by instinct.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Danger sense, in so many terms makes you perceive the event before it happens to hurt you. This can happen in visions or noticing the little things that mark a better and bigger event. Almost any damage can be premonitioned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; When you notice a little incident that gives warning as though it were a omen. That is noticing the little things. Like, seeing or noticing a spark when lightning seems nearby.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; This can be a cause to avoid the danger exposed. Sometimes this is by reactions. Or noticing a burning smell that exposes fire danger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; There is also the body's pain reaction that makes it avoid danger. When the body feels pain from an action, like tripping and falling. Then it will avoid those actions and create reasons in the mind for the avoidance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; However when you see danger coming, you can overreact. This comes from the fear of what will hapen and reactions that are remembered. This can be a defense as its treated like a premonition. You can choose your destiny better and try to prevent the disaster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Now, when you perceive a vision of danger, before the incident occurs. Then, its a psychism, where you perceive the moment before it happens. This happens when you believe you are psychic and are able to see them before the event. Otherwise, you gain psychic visions by having an accident and surviving it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Psychism can be dangerous, as the effect is given a body response. This is when the body acts out the scene that is perceived and things are done that shouldn't be done. This tends to make your activity dangerous. As though acting out a scene of a murder. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Ancient mages can cause these visions to be manipulated. Thus, they can cause the mind to make the body react. This reaction can cause things to be different, in real life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Basically, your psyching the body out and altering what would logically occur. As in, making a better score in bowling by making your mind see it hitting all the pins. As tnough, if it appears then its imagined and it happens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Training the body to avoid danger, is to train danger sense. This is to focus your mind on the possible damaging and painful moments. Then let your mind move around the trouble point. Also, you may avoid the danger altogether. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; What helps this is to see what will happen before the moment by thinking on what may occur with the trouble spot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; After awhile it becomes a point to bring your awareness to train instinct by becoming aware of the danger. Your body automatically avoids the danger and can fix the damage. That makes the danger real and avoided.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Psych danger is where you find your visions leading you into danger, after trying to avoid them. This is avoided by being aware of the influences that surround you and doing what feels intuitively right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Sometimes you can avoid a danger and find yourself caught by another. As, you are mislead into believing the danger is over and miss the signs to the danger that gets you. You are blinded to the danger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&amp;nbsp;When danger sense meets Body reaction&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; When danger sense interacts with instinctive body actions, then you get "Beluosis belmonte" or triggered hypermetabolism. Where everything you drink or eat is inciting a pituitary gland reaction. This is to increase or decrease the body mass by feeling the dangerous side effects of food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; This can be other measurings and has at some point been measured this way. The fat amount is how much its increased by 1 ounce per 1 gram. The cholesterol is treated the same, the sugar is amounted to 1 gram = 1 sec and is how quick your body fills up with temporary fat or loses the excess. The fiber decreases the heart risk and amount of fatty tissue generated by 1 gram becoming 1 lb. The vitamins can be used to increase or decrease stamina and body strength. Any excess to this is eaten and increases the weight even if healthy and acts per each seconds cellular activity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; To diet is useless in this condition. That's caused by drug overdose with side effects and consistent radiation of Radon trace or metallic essence. This is with a result of immunity that is occurred. The danger sense can trigger the result quickly. Psychisms can effectively be used to control what the body does, with this effect in mind. Psychism's are more powered or done with more energy, when near radiation. Other conditioned results may be possible. When the effect is experienced over a period of time, the body stabilizes and becomes more able to be what your mind wants it to be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; This means, by will, you can intend your body to become some solid shape. By body shaping techniques, you can increase the effort your body does and aid results. This is done by the effect of breathing in and out slowly and holding your stomach in. This may not cause you to lose weight, but it can cause slimmer appearance. When done, don't actually breathe and hold your breathe except when you hold your stomach in. then do slow short breaths. Do this while you focus on ther activity. Until, you down food or don't need to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Thinking of your intent, willing the intent on your body you feel your body change, if you have any ability at all it will trigger a response by need and desire. This has a slow response at first, then the effect is sped up as you try to do the technique. This may relax the body, but it increases the hunger and after a few doings of the technique.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Imagining the body shrinking or swelling to fit your need, speeds it even further by the spirit effecting your body. The spirit sets the need that the body conditions itself to. When you go to far, by attempting this technique, then you could damage your body after its triggered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Too much body shrinking can either squeeze the heart or cause deep bruises. Too much expansion, which occurs when you try to compress the body weight too much. Increases the body weight by 5 to 10 pounds. This is cancellable by exercise. Too much body weight increase can increase the heart attack chance, as can any other body weight increase. Eat better and with a food balance, then you help the weight lose itself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Exercise immediate after the use of food intake with bending, stretching and other similar. The benefit is to not ever lose or gain excess lb more than thou exercise, and to know what is the wrong (sugary and chocolatey stuff) food which chokes till thou throw up. You will urinate if thou get poisoned and often get the runs, till the bad food is ejected out and it immediately disappears by degeneration of bad tissue. Heart strain is another factor. That gets worse with degenerative heart tissue from chemical reactants in food.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Any diseases are degenerative to themselves, with good tissue to replace by food intake or water intake. This will allow a few seconds to a minute or more to create reduction of fat and muscle increase with loss of weight. The effect of personal choices create an instant clarity, and feel good effects are simply the way of shocking the system into balance. Usage of "natbalanc" as a spell is a good and effective measure to recreate a similar consequence.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-7101063993379623061?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/7101063993379623061/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/12/what-is-right-danger-sense-or-psychism.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/7101063993379623061'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/7101063993379623061'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/12/what-is-right-danger-sense-or-psychism.html' title='What is right: Danger sense or Psychism'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-3925285345814662593</id><published>2011-11-21T17:03:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2012-01-26T09:15:06.476-08:00</updated><title type='text'>All about Kitsune</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp; This article is all about kitsune or kysu; They are foxx, magic fox, and basically fox with or without mystical skill.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; This entry be changed from the original (&lt;a href="http://www.coyotes.org/kitsune/kitsune.html" target="_blank"&gt;http://www.coyotes.org/kitsune/kitsune.html&lt;/a&gt;) to reflect new idea. They are Fox that sometime have magic or mysticism and are an mysterious animal, fascinating, and mischevious. And be believed to be very grateful for the kindness done to it, as seen in many tales, and be also affectionate as revealed in some dramas. It be godlike because of mystical ability such as shapeshifting, able to bewitch men in charming girl form, or women in charming men form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; An exceedingly interesting and entertaining beast the Kitsune is.&lt;br /&gt;Kitsune are ageless, if they think they are, as they don't age as fast and are immortal when they are being spirits. Kitsune manifest with 900 years lifespan before they leave or die and return to spirit world or the etheric astral plane. Kitsune can get to 900 years old, older are rare as the energy amount to fuel their physical plane existance would be extreme and they would be doing more harm than good. The kitsune represent their ability by the elements, meaning they have abilities from each.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; This incidentally places them as Dragons but on a smaller scale. Dragons and Oni are their enemies, unless for dragons, they deliberately make themselves one. With the elements, they can represent thirteen catagories and kitsune are divided into each called clans, dynasties, houses. The elements are Wind, Earth, Fire, River, Heaven, thunder, Mountain, Void, Spirit, Time, Forest, Ocean, Chaos and Music.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; In the book 'Kitsune' the word Heaven be Celestial and Void is Dark. Each kitsune has it's own element based strengths its aligned to. Elements also reflect the kitsune's powers origination, and elemental affinity like Fire Kitsune be unaffected by fire easily feeding from fire to self strengthen and use fox-fire with ease. Water kitsune wouldnt use fire easily but naturally heal and thrive near water. the most common kitsune are Celestial kitsune who follow laws that can be self made.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Inari, Wild kitsune, Dark kitsune. Celestial kitsune are 'High Kitsune'.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Kitsune are physical spirits and everything has spirit in some form, near them and these spirit are Kami. Animals also have spiritual counterparts more commonly known as Kitsune and Tanuki. there be Tengu but this be unessential as from what I've read they have background and diversity, enough to make a thesis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Kitsune have a number of options to manifest. Most draining be to appear in physical world causing storms, unnatural events. Kitsune who simply manifest lose innate essence faster feeding more often, suffer weakness but they gain strength after twelve hours in the new world. As be stated "when you eat from a&lt;br /&gt;place you can return to it, and stay" from a greek story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; This feeding depends on kitsune strength, and usually meaning region blight, they surround their target, if fed too much. Though the weaker kitsune have less effect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; A kitsune can have up to nine tails, the number indicating his level of experience. For a kitsune to have all nine is very rare. And at that stage, he would be more of a demigod. Kitsune as foxes by nature act a lot as foxes do, with added intelligence. Thus having a high desire for play and fun, while also being wise and intuitive when situations call for such qualities to arise. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; While often sexually promiscuous to almost any of their clan, a kitsune will be extremely loyal to its mate, and often share a bond that is unbreakable and so tightly bound that absolutely NOTHING can separate them for long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; As dogs do, a kitsune almost always knows where "home" is, and is similarly bound to his mate, often being able to distinguish its mate in a crowd having never seen her in his current lifetime. One would even say he is drawn to her as if she puts off a beacon specifically for him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Kitsune are also furiously loyal to their comrades. To have a kitsune claim you as friend is to have a great protector and guardian. A bond as this can also span across lifetimes, and either the kitsune or his friend can often distinguish the other in a crowd.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Kitsune by instinct are great lovers and caretakers. Many aspects of romance amongst humans have been directly or indirectly adopted from kitsune culture, and knowing how to raise a family is a trait most kitsune are naturally good at.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;When kitsune manifest, it has optional choices, in number. It can appear as kitsu (fox), fox-headed person or very attractive normal person. In any case the tail number that kitsune have will be obvious, unless they shapechange and are masked, which be draining.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Note however they can shapeshift at will so concealment be easy. the second option be possess either fox, person. Fox-possession was a most common kitsune manifestation means. A kitsune possessing someone had to overcome willpower thus usually the process appeared insanity similiar where a kitsune willpower fed. Taking a sleeping person usually was a lot quicker since kitsune could invade the dreams, while taking time, to willsap targets. Possession be not shared easy as once done, the kitsune body control and once they leave the body, their host will experience no rememberance. Kitsune possession was not long-term unless kitsune truly had reason to stick around.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;   Possession was usually with blessing, and to get rid of them, was by the exorcism thats used with intended idea and by Shinto, Buddhist priest, if someone called a Guardian kitsune to deal with the matter. Also, note that unless kitsune be powerful, the shape-shifting was foxform limited, fox-person form and person form they're possessing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;       The third option was possess a child, fox very young, or unborn. This method be least &amp;nbsp;taxing and resulted in a kitsune hybrid possesed person/fox. If child/fox possession, the full possession takes longer and with pre-born it's instant. This be the 'avatar' method because this be the least taxing method to show. This also incidentally gives &amp;nbsp;a long-term physical body. Kitsune who use this method have no extra tails visible and eat, drink, sleep, breath, and suffer the full moral life of all 900 years. They bleed and possibly get sick, unless a regeneration is enabled. Using this method transforms into fox-form/human-form and development of possible other forms by willed shapeshifting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;As an additional note, a kitsune with avatar form can't be banished, or exorcized easily. One common thing be kitsune once here can become enraptured with full senses as in physical form. This turns kitsune into thrill-seekers that experience any new forms albeit pleasure, pain. Older kitsune who have lived physically for long time may be more jaded. Another spirit aspect be manifest ability and physical survival level that requires sustenance. They can use their spirits to manifest nearly anything the need to be there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Gaaki feed off many different things depending on gaaki type you come across. Some feed off scents, blood, pain, tears, and more dangerous from souls. Kami usually require small gifts and prayers that are sating them, they are hostile and dangerous, otherwise. these gifts and worship 'fed' the kami.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Kitsune can feed from land essence, elements, and people. they are sensically vampires that require sustaining essence. Kitsune who have avatar does not feed like other kitsune. Instead as long as they don't tap into abilites they possess, there can be normal function for human, fox magic can manifest though and cause transformation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Using abilites will weaken them although if given a relaxing chance they will self recover. Kitsune who possessed someone still has to feed to keep a body a &amp;nbsp;long time. Feeding be in the same manner as manifested kitsune. Kitsune are capable of host draining, as in manifested kitsune that feeds most often. Energy amounts used to stay  material can be extreme. To keep manifestation and use it's ablities, kitsune draw off much energy around them, and themselves, where if they use their own source, they can weaken. This chi essence be found in the elements and like magical Chinacats, kitsune are capable of knowledge feeding. With this kitsune are learning capable and the knowledge energy causes abilities developing and possibly grow quickly, in the way they so choose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;A kitsune body can be attacked, killed but they can simply leave the body any time leaving the victim to suffer the fate meant for the kitsune. To harm kitsune requires a weapon and with the spirit of harm meant. Avatar taking kitsune are physical harm vulnerable. Anything that do mortals harm, harm kitsune. These are not regenerative kitsune and are unlike others, thus spend their healing resources, with an accelerated natural rate to healing themselves. Magic weapons and faith can't harm these kitsune easy because they are physically world 'natural', having world attunation. These kitsune can reanimate, once killed spiritually, though much weaker than their brethren. When kitsune heal wish, they expend personal energy, so when desperate they sacrifice tail and artefact that is near them, gaining huge chi influx for fuel. Kitsune who spend healing energy become more essence desperate and feeds sooner. So, they should be careful to not eat normal food, as they can be in overeating mode, for possible weight gain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;When kitsune are killed, unless destroyed in spirit, their is options for them. Dependant on recent moments of a fed amount, they can re-manifest, in any form sacrificing tail and artefact, again, for sudden chi influx of manifestation allowance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;If no manifest, they wander worlds, biding time and waiting, for a convenient time. While in spirit form, kitsune are spiritually attackable, magic vulnerable. Kitsune, then are amoral spirits with basic right wrong understanding and make decisions based on what they think will aid them most. Kitsune core personality can be type dependant. Element belief be elemental focus and kami which possess them:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Wind - Flighty, these kitsune are wanderers, never staying in&lt;br /&gt;one place for long. Earth - Solid and unyielding as these kitsune are rooted &lt;br /&gt;in history and resistant to change. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Fire - Quick-tempered and reactionary kitsune are constantly moving thus very emotional.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;River - Natural healer kitsune are quietly peaceful.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Ocean - Furious and tempestous kitsune that are natural warriors.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Time - Contemplative and quiet kitsune are seers being oracles.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Void = Dark and brooding kitsune, that are malicious and very domain protective, when in moods.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Mountain - Distant kitsune that are withdrawn silently preferring observance before acting.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Forest = Quiet and serene kitsune watch those around them. Once satisfied with what they see, they become playful and mischevious.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Music = Pleasant and polite kitsune enjoy company and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Thunder - these are loud arrogant prideful kitsune.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Celestial - Protective and noble kitsune, that believe they guard all under their domain, sometimes by their own laws and the laws of the land.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Kitsune are not innate sorcerers, however they have innate and intuitive abilities that fall under magic concepts thats called 'Fox-magic'. Which can bring reasoning and intelligence, on use. Kitsune are innate intuitive illusionists. To them, illusion can be as real as anything else. A kitsune who uses illusion, to appear human are human and can talk, act, love and sire children, while the illusion exists. A kitsune who transforms a staff into snake creates a crawling, biting and killing snake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;They use this glamour magic to make objects, weapons, people, homes, and even landscape, to manipulate their suiting desire. One kitsune be capable of creating illusion and manipulating landscape in small vicinity, though when kitsune gather collective resources, whole cities are made.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Fox curses are the attempt to use tail power to get an effect off with feeling. This effect is focused with calm mind and feeling the bad thoughts. Its an idea that has an ongoing effect. This can be stopped, by thinking its halted. The feelings you feel amplify the effective force of energy thought. And, on sending your thoughts with energy you can make it a curse. This curse can be hard to get rid of. Unless, the originator of the curse undoes the curse or modifies it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Kitsune can make pockets in reality meaning they can make a castle under someone's floorboard with people sometimes noticing. This world be real by Ether (spirit) material. And, there can be time-dilation thats one&lt;br /&gt;Earth day = seven or more Realm years. These realms are just homes mostly, or forests, where there is their desire, as in their favorite places are&lt;br /&gt;sometimes creted/recreated aint whole worlds. It usually takes three to five kitsune to make a whole realm and populate it, linked together, either physically or mentally. Kitsune can dominate any of those they want, and this be a enchantment of form. Where this can cause someone's sight to see of anything wished for, overlooking wanted things by desire. Once control be established the victim be held until someone can break magic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Foxfire (Kitsune-bi) in a form of kitsune bioenergy, can produce lightning, fire by the tail rubbing their tails. This becomes a melee weapon and they breath fire to about five feet, more or less, depending on their energy. Kitsune can also create small fire balls sometimes using these as lights, thrown weapons,, and as playtoys. Kitsune can possess targets with foxfire, taking over minds and bodies. This be sometimes out of necessity of protection as possession lasts until next sunrise,sunset unless the kitsune be using this as a manifestation form effect. They have not the targets ability access or memories, except for what the body instictually does. A kitsune can transform into anything covered by an elements presence. This means they can turn into trees, forests, rocks, water, monsters and other people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;The limits are that the transformation does not give them the innate abilities of the form they have taken, as it is only what they assume the form does, and they are vulnerable to what can harm that form. Kitsune who are possessing someone, can not use this form of transformation, unless they are doing it through illusions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Kitsune can create small focused power balls, like psiballs. These balls look like small spheres that easily can be child toy mistaken. These balls focus kitsune abilities and contains their spirit, usually when they take on avatar, or they possessed someone. Kitsune enjoy playing with this ball and using it, as a magic focus. If anyone else gets their hands on it, or wills it away from weak kitsune, sometimes they coerce kitsune into helping them, or doing whatever they desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Kitsune can study any magic field. A problem be that to use any magic&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;form requires to draw energy from power source, or to self draw it. Unlike mortals they weaken when they self draw energies, from themselves and the elements around or near them, which does not self replenish. One who casts magic too often will become weak and starved. These are oriental style magic examples. Akasic be the magic of chi essence. As mages, they can see auras and power sites, manipulate, draw on, expel chi as in willed psiballs that contain elements.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Akasic magic be powerful combined with other magics. Its good for things like healing, rapid regeneration and reversing essence loss, sometimes that their feeding caused. Kitsune follow the Elements being tied to the represented elements. Kitsune can influence elements they be of and if elemental magic studied become very good in study field.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  They can study:&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Wind - With this study, they can create winds, cause tornadoes, and influence local weather patterns. This be also effects ice and snow.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Earth - they move rocks, transmute minerals, physical objects and build&lt;br /&gt;things.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Fire - this be a kitsune's specialty as they create fire, control fire,&lt;br /&gt;and cook meals.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;River - this be a life-giving power as they create water, control creatures&lt;br /&gt;living in water and they heal others with and bring life to things around them.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Ocean - this be river cousin to River but larger scale. This be where they&lt;br /&gt;cause very strong storms, flooding and tsunamis. This be how mages depth creature conjure.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Forest - this control and manipulation of wood trees, and forest creatures.&lt;br /&gt;those who study are druidic in their ability to wood strive and blend in and&lt;br /&gt;find herbs and roots making salves with.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Mountain - Cousin to stone as this element allows for mountain control and&lt;br /&gt;those living inside. Kitsune can cause earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and&lt;br /&gt;landslides too.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Thunder - Wind cousin a mage can throw lightning with, cause storms, and&lt;br /&gt;create energy shields, manipulate machines without detection, and without&lt;br /&gt;computer net-run aka neuracanulla link.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Celestial - this be astral and heavens magic. Mages teleport, call upon magic creatures, and throw target meteors. Kitsune can do most other reduced effect magics.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Dark - this be void magic and this magic can cause blights, drain life, summon dark creatures, manipulate darkness, shadow vanish, and light drain from areas. This study isn't 'evil' and a quarter of the kitsune race are Dark Kitsune.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Time - Allows no time travel except with right methods thus this allows kitsune to speed up, slow time down, age, then targets and objects. To predict future events and this be the perception and manipulation of time plausibly to master reality with celestial magic worked in.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Music - this be sound and music control. Kitsune can sing spellsong effects.&lt;br /&gt;this can entrance others, ward off supernatural creatures, and control moral. &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Spirit - this be spirit world, demons, and other world manipulation. This&lt;br /&gt;nature magic doesn't work well on mortals since mortals have souls which are similar to spirits so they have to wait for someone to die for this to effect&lt;br /&gt;someone well.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Chaos - This is the raw primordial energy element of surprise control that's usable on body and spirit. Any Kitsune can create an effect of chaotic result by will with this energy. The Kitsune who chooses to learn and manipulate chaos can manipulate people with it. They can overwhelm the target and make them confused as they do things that they normally wouldn't. Some people can get tired of the chaotic nature. Use of chaos will cause the Kitsune to act out strangely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Kitsune can bind, summon, banish, ward, trap a spirit even in a human being, if powerful enough. If the kitsune have some of the persons essence then they can control the person, by demon thought essence manipulation. Feng Shui be the&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Geomancy study of power sites to them and ley lines are being largely this magic. A person can find out best way to site build, power location creation and a means to tap into leyline, nexus. This allows someone to travel Dragon Lines (ley lines) getting from location to location and also allows them power tap Ju-Fo be runic magic and mages can write power words, speak spells creating magic. Ley lines are good places for banishing/controlling spirits and binding sites. Kitsune can hide themselves, places by ley lines manipulation for concealment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  If they were given an exact description, they can modify how they act. This is how they are usually, "Playful, kind of mischevious, tried to play a few semi-harmful pranks and they were all playing around with their Kitsune Balls, sometimes to gather forces, &amp;nbsp;to live. I can effectively say that I don't have to consider kitsune and vampire as different parts of myself, since there's the kitsu-vampire combination as well. The transformation makes them like a werewolf as they can form into dog or wolf. Some are half human half kitsune, full human, full kitsune. The older they get, the more forms they have. The older they get the more sophisticated they get.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  Kitsunes can drink the energy-blood of a person, vampire or animal and turn into the target. As a kitsune with the speed of a vampire, they're a lot more powerful. I think it's the kitsune that's bitten by a vamp or drinks the vamp blood. Well vampires are technically human and kitsunes can be half human. Which means that&amp;nbsp;they can be half vampire. They just have to make their form fully vamp instead of &amp;nbsp;half vamp/half human, and then transform into a kitsuvampire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  The kitsuvamps extract and manipulate energy a lot easier than either basic kitsunes or basic vampires. So they can form gates that act like wooden doors or look like anything. As using the wooden doors or the objects as fuel. That's like a twist on pockets in reality as basically they can twist things to be as they desire. An if to suit of their necessity, But its not a dark twisting, except for the users of void. It almost feels as easy for them to transform into anything (not just human, not just vamp, not just fox, not just kitsuvamp, but actually able to mutate into any form they want) as it is for a dragon."&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-3925285345814662593?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/3925285345814662593/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/11/all-about-kitsune.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3925285345814662593'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3925285345814662593'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/11/all-about-kitsune.html' title='All about Kitsune'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-972548504836629087</id><published>2011-11-20T08:29:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2011-11-20T08:30:30.906-08:00</updated><title type='text'>All about Angels</title><content type='html'>General info:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Angels can be summoned. They can become earth angels. The earth takes over in supplying energy to the angel and they serve people. This is temporary and lasts till they can make a shift to anywhere else. Deva's are neutral demonic angels that serve themselves first and others after. They can be vain, but they do requests. In any case, the Angel doesn't belong here and tend to use portals to shift places. They give off a corruptive area influence by chaos. They serve a good purpose. However, the Deva can use elemental forces and has charm to work with people. They can exude a beauty that is unnatural.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Angels, which are elevated christian mages or other faith mages such as Wiccans and similar. Angels are chosen by a God. To become an angel in the first place, they are powered by belief and the God's energy. They are Made from people's souls that allow the transformation and who earn the right. This is to be one. In effect, they are 'elevated', by a God. The angel, will serve people, on their God's instruction and by self-interest, they are known to aid like personage of themselves or those of good natures, who call them. The Christians and Wiccans claim them as guides, where some are only to be blind believers. The ranks of Angels are up to the faith to define.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Earth angels are different, as they tend to use unseen feelers that look like worms and extend from the body. These can take into the body any nearby energy. They can form effects by choosing them and using intent to materialize them. What they feed off tends to age. Till the aging is reversed by sleep. For the moment, they can control time and use any energy source to create the effect. They do things to serve their own purpose and can lie to protect themselves and make effects to seem to be real. Their purpose varies to when they want to do something, then they have an interest. To when they don't want to do something, then they seem disinterested. If you force them to do it, they can resist but they tend to get back at you. This is by manipulating the area by energy thats charged to an intented purpose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; However earth angels are able to activate any area of the body and any ability through the genetic pattern change. Also possible is their use of manipulation to deactivate an area. When they are in an immortal human-like body, they are starseeds. They start out with a deactivated ability. Their ability is activated by other earth angels.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; When they are activated, they can manifest anything, given time. They tend to be peaceful and content. Then, they are almost never angry and calm quickly. When they can't, they need a reason to be calm again. Their natural body is an energy form that appears like themselves. And, they can shapeshift into almost any form by needing to be that form. They can manifest effects by using their inner source, to manipulate energy thats outside of them. This generates an influence that causes results. An effect is what you do. And that, in the end you may call the result.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Magic is a conscious force of mana, which is energy that can be wielded by thoughts. This is what the starseed and other races manipulate with their innate ability. You can get magic to be respectful to you, by showing respect to magic. When you are stating things that are needing to be done, and you have to do them, then do the deed. When you promise something, live up to the promise. Showing or having equality, is necessary to get a good result. This is when you balance things out by actions. Proving your point and etc.. You actually have a more spiritual influence. Thus, the experience allows you to get more magic effects as you do things.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fun things:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Want to do things fun? You can use magic to form a clone from carbon and air. Just imagine the magic around you to be a deep blue, see the deep blue energy as though it were mana. As an earth angel, you can do nearly anything. So, this is also possible for an activated starseed. Ask it to be you, this will cause the body to form and act as though you. Then, you get an instant clone. Think your message to it and there won't be interference. It takes your intent from what it knows and reads from you. To say or think to magic, 'don't beat me', will make the magic clone become nice to you, Then, they will hold off on spiritually beating you up in a moment of anger. If the clone is rude, then their easily corrected. Use magic to put a control spell on them, to prevent them from doing rude things and tell magic to make it behave like you. If you believe in what they do, then they do physical things. Otherwise, they are capable of spiritual things.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Its fun this way, as you will always know what your other bodies are doing. This done by you wanting to know. It can form multiple bodies. Now watch in your mind what it does. If it gets into an accident, then you can reform it from magic again. You just have to ask magic to cause it to form. For anything else, you need to ask magic with respect to get the intent you need. If magic respects you, then it will do it. With magic, the magic clone can do anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; When you tell them to do things by thinking things at the magic clone. They take the suggestion and do it as though it naturally occurred to the body. Its a command, that they will do only if you need them to do it. They see the need as though added energy. And this makes it important to them. Or, they do the action without thinking about it. If the action is important to them, then they will think about what to do with your suggestion. Then its not an inadvertent action. An inadvertent action is and autonomous activity that directs a body.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-972548504836629087?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/972548504836629087/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/11/all-about-angels.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/972548504836629087'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/972548504836629087'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/11/all-about-angels.html' title='All about Angels'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-5453590288860295387</id><published>2011-11-10T04:26:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-11-10T11:36:25.864-08:00</updated><title type='text'>History of Dervish</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp; Dervish, also considered dwervish, these are an ancient people who came to this planet to do one thing. They intended to breed and work to gain results. They are evil and tend only to be against things that are positive, in stress. When they are in a docile mood, they are decent. They tend to do evil deeds and then for the love of stupidity. Their stupidity makes them notorious. They also somehow get a sense power from brutality, if socially allowed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; They are mostly extinct, but what they are is earthy and they stink. They are short and fattish but mostly deformed. They have decendents on the planet, and they remain with the genetic knowledge to mutate themselves or anyone they set their mind on. This is when they are using combined energy manipulation with the genetic manipulation. When they are working, they hide the stink.&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;They do their idea that's thought about on impulse and for recreation. When they do nice things, its to get things in return and be unnoticed for their evil. They get trade done, but only when they work with people. When they figure out they can't do things, due to their presence being unwanted. They commit mass murder for a cause of suicide. They often take people along for the ride.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Their special ability is persuasion, except it will work on anyone. When they persuade, they tend to use darker reasoning. When a personal target doesn't want to go along, they go angry and curse the victimized target. These people have no morals. They could use your words and twist it. This twisting of fate is for their personal use.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;What they do to other criminals, is terrible. They mentally make them insanely stupid. This is for their pride or ego. They sometimes consider the criminal their detested counterpart and rival. They tend to kill their rivals. They can make love intolerable with manipulation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Although they can be geneticists, they often get things done sloppily and are sometimes genetically damaged from birth. They can use their ability of manipulation to be with negative influence. They kill their potential problems off, using any means possible and this includes radiation. They are stronger than normal beings and their strength reflects in their bodies. Yet under stress, their will is weaker than their people they manipulate. Under negative influence, they aren't stressed out easily and yet they can be enraged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;They don't get any joy from what they do. But they get things done. They are masters of negative energies. In disservice, they undergo changes. They start using psychology and with their language. In use they use it to create curses. Their language is opposite and made of opposites, due to opposition. They are criminals who endure events to enjoy life. They train people to humiliate them. They joke to relieve stress, like humans do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;To kill a dervish, use positive influence by effort that they notice. They will try nearly anything to get rid of it and end up killing themselves. Unless, they are working. Then, they take the energy and use the effort to get rid of the influence done. If they don't die, they go insane. And, they seem to rave to get rid of stress. If pushed, they kill the pusher unless they desire peace. Their peace is warfare by psychology, to control the people around them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp; To stop a dervish action, you use a dervish tactic. Which is manipulation. When bored, they may attempt devastation. Their method is to change the energy of the food or drink, to cause poisoning. And, put what they write as readable but with bad intention. This intention is felt and reacted too, but it isn't obvious except when you read it. The subconscious is what reacts to it and makes a bad result from what it reads.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-5453590288860295387?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/5453590288860295387/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/11/history-of-dervish.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/5453590288860295387'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/5453590288860295387'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/11/history-of-dervish.html' title='History of Dervish'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-3338970989103437337</id><published>2011-07-13T15:20:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-07-13T15:20:20.219-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The SH Weight maintenance diet</title><content type='html'>&lt;strong&gt;The general idea&lt;/strong&gt;:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Basically, This maintains or lessens the weight as you would want. All it is, is the effect of weight loss from exercising or working out 30 minutes to 50 minutes in a day. Eating a little chocolate per day. About 3 or 4 squares of dark chocolate, to be exact. You want to just eat 2 medium or smaller meals (small breakfast and medium lunch or small breakfast and medium dinner), and the rest of the day consist of small healthy snacks that are 1 to 4 bites of something. The total goal is to remain under 1500 Calories per day, but the most is 2000 calories thats possibly eaten. Don't forget to find time and drink 8 to more 8 oz to 16 oz glasses of water per day. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Avoid eating too much sugar except when you are about to exercise or work out. Avoid eating most of the day, and try to be remaining active as long as possible. You will be better off after a week. Avoiding the eating of plastic, and that is not heating food up in the plastic container. Eating plastic makes the estrogen effect, that causes the body to store up fat and makes you tired. Not eating as much pesticides that can act as dopamine in the body, and these pesticides make eating more for the good feeling you get from eating them. Thus, you would want to eat more of the food than whats good for the body. This is the Weight maintenance diet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Visualization for lessening food craving&lt;/strong&gt;:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The easiest way to get your mind off that hot fudge sundae is to picture this instead: a white sandy beach in Tahiti. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Or a scene from your favorite movie. Or a slow dance with your honey under a starry sky. Just picture something -- anything -- delightfully pleasant that isn't food related. Research suggests that doing so can help stop a craving, fast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Giving it Time may not cause lessened eating. Interestingly, despite a weakening of their cravings, cause people practicing the visualization technique to not eat less of their yearned-for foods during a short 4-days. But that would be the next logical result or step in a longer study if people practiced the visualization habit for longer periods of time. And even if daydreaming only diminishes the intensity of food cravings, that's a great start to getting a handle on them.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-3338970989103437337?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/3338970989103437337/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/07/sh-weight-maintenance-diet.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3338970989103437337'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3338970989103437337'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/07/sh-weight-maintenance-diet.html' title='The SH Weight maintenance diet'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-379980503948127711</id><published>2011-03-19T16:08:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-03-27T01:45:19.780-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The art to discussion</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp; The art of discussion is to use an integrity that allows you to be kind, interesting and to the point. This is making a point that can be talked about and worked with by the other person. Where, the art of discussion takes place, this be when there's sometimes a switch-off to commanding or arguing. To which is using a different set of idea or where the other doesn't agree. The goal is to get an understanding between the people discussing things. So remember this, when you want to get along and get their agreement, you can make your idea seem like theirs and then if possible make it seem to have come from the other person. Sharing a viewpoint, if you can or asking a question for a question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; However this is what I remember. When it goes to either of the two, then its up to you. The discussion has to be ended sometime, so be aware of that and try to either give an excuse to talk another time or to state that you must do something else or let the conversation end as you 'choose' to walk or go away from the discusser. Sometimes not saying anything is to end the conversation early and you have option to choose to go away from the other. So sometimes when there is no way to continue a conversation, it is ended and somebody walks away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Where I am certain that it is somewhat more interesting. This is when you are trying to bring up what they said and tell it in your own words, as a restatement to make the other assured you heard the thing said. The other thing is to restate what they did as a fact. When you make them think, by doing so, then you can get them to be swayed to your point. Sometimes to discuss something you gain a possible friend and someone to work with. Sometimes they may be abstinate or obsessive and go into arguing a point. The conversation with discussion is to make a point, not to actually argue. So, make it seem as though it were a good point as it can make a difference.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Otherwise, you can state your problem or situation and in the place of a response. This can be useful when you don't have anything to say about what they say. It serves to point out something of the moment that can be discussed or resolved. Try combining those idea of conversation, if you want to try something different. Try using the feelings you get through empathy, then you will know what to say, as it feels right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; This is the point though, to seem to give in and yet make a point to get you a winning point in the discussion. This is like a debate, where the art of discussion is the idea of working with another for a result. So, they can turn into associates, and it can lead to pride and friendship. Which leads the future conversations you might have. On the other thing that can happen, be that the meeting can turn into nonchalance or dislike.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; So watch what you say, as some things said could lead into disaster. This be where the idea of holding back on saying the irritating thing in discussion works better for you. In fact, I believe its knowing when not to say something, also called saving face, where you state what they want to hear and leave off the rest. What feels right to say, should be a good approach than just bluntly saying things. Always remember the final last words. Where the dismissal of a discussion is the final last words.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-379980503948127711?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/379980503948127711/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/03/art-to-discussion.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/379980503948127711'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/379980503948127711'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/03/art-to-discussion.html' title='The art to discussion'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-8250461961979529418</id><published>2011-03-13T07:26:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-03-13T07:29:29.428-07:00</updated><title type='text'>How to argue(disargue)</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp; How you argue is with a win win type situation. That is to win and have the other win, in some manner. The arguement is key to the conversation. So, to argue one work out their viewpoints and must be aware that each side has views that must be expressed to get understood. Thus, to win, one must wait out the anger or emotion and not react to it while thinking of what he or she will say. The emotional outburst can cause a reaction in a heated moment. This reaction can lead to attacks, of many sorts. If the other person feels they are ignored, then they will leave off arguing or attack. The key to this is discussion. Don't be afraid to express your thoughts and get things understood. When an understanding is reached, then you are free to do as you want.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; This is done in many variety of ways, one of which is presenting your arguement in a firm or focused manner that makes sense to the other, as long as its practical they will agree and may end the arguement.  Unless the other is obstinate, they will agree. Another such way is to present the idea an you want to discuss in a manner that causes them to think they won the point, where you actually win by sacrificing something you want for getting the agreement. Thus, feigning or seeming to lose is sometimes winning. This may be seeming to give in, and presenting a point thats similar to their point will win them over. So, if done right you both win.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Be willing to say, 'Ok' every now an then or make it a point to allow them no arguement. Be willing to be concillatory to the point of effort, by any method you want to use. This means accepting the point of view and working with it, adding your idea in with it, and presenting it. The arguement is best ended quickly before it gets bad or violent. Albeit, don't seem to be a pushover too many times, as they might take advantage of you. In the arguement, be sure to state the situation to get the other to understand where your coming from. If necessary, make a stand-off moment where you may request time to think it over or similar. Waiting 10 seconds by counting backwards from 10 can work wonders. Don't be afraid to to say 'no' and point your reason out. This is being assertive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Stress the point that is important to you and they will get the point. Don't yell it though, just firmly state it as it can act to get attention to you. Thats the reason you can't always tell what the outcome is with concillatory moments. As the concillatory moment is changing the outcome where you can tell what's going to happen with the person who's dead-set and made to act with emotion. Its better to act with concillatory moments. It makes an interesting point, either ignore the points that don't fit with the object you have in mind. Or, take notice only when it deems important. Ie, they must make a point of it, with evidence that supports their idea. So the only way to actually win is accede the point, accept the situation and work out an agreement. The one exception amongst many is that sometimes people argue over the idea they have to release stress and they can make up after working things out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; So, be willing to laugh the problem off and let go of your pride. Pride is ego and takes up a position in your mind that promotes emotion. Emotion can make stress and a health problem may result. Thus, to lose the stress requires meditation or a decisive mind to achieve and not sweat the small stuff.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-8250461961979529418?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/8250461961979529418/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/03/how-to-arguedisargue.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8250461961979529418'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8250461961979529418'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/03/how-to-arguedisargue.html' title='How to argue(disargue)'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-3365064219284228635</id><published>2011-03-04T04:36:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-03-04T04:36:01.859-08:00</updated><title type='text'>How to do discipline</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp; Discipline is gained from a repeat moment that has results that can be desirable. There be three ways to do discipline and Willpower is part of all of them. To even attempt to use the three possible ways, requires a will to which you want and need to do something, mostly with your life. As, if there be a will then there is a way. But, it can be with others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; To be knowing this can help you in the end.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; 'Attitude is a main ingredient to discipline. If you have an attitude expecting failure, you will practice your hardest and inevitably fail or hit a wall when obstacles present themselves, even if you surpass those obstacles a negative attitude degrades performance, whereas a positive attitude can change your outcomes for the better in every sense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;Also, this means that you can have the will and the discipline and work hard but attitude can make or break what you are doing. In the end, a negative attitude defeats you as does one expecting to take longer to achieve results, even one that allows memories of a past injury can alter results and actions in training. To have a positive attitude will make the result be clear and a success.' - Aryn&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; The first way is the training way to use activity and decision to make an achievement which effects others or yourself. First, decide on whom to discipline, either it be yourself and/or others. Then cause the target to do things that help them improve on the effect you need them to improve in. Doing the repeat moment enough times that cause the basic idea you are attempting to train, into becoming habit. The more you attempt of an activity, or genres of activity, the more will you build up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; The warriors way is yet another adaptation to this. Its the second way thats done by the self. This is to do things that are impeccable and to store poder. By, not doing things or results, that aren't needed. This is the effect of choosing the more efficient option. Doing something that wastes your time or choosing to do things that you actually need to do. Poder is your personal power. As you use controlled folley to get even better results, you can use controlled folley by choosing on the moment to which you will do. Don't do the wasteful acts, basically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Everything is a choice, with the warrior's way that you attempt because you choose to. Either from thinking about the situation, doing an activity on an educated guess or from doing the choice on a whim. Thus, controlled folley is very enduring. It can be very unique to do your own thing, that you choose and get power from. And we only actually have a certain amount of power that we are born with. That can be redirected to better purposes. As though everything be a personal challenge and fight to achievement. Work with things that come your way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Recapitulation is necessary to reclaim lost memory and poder. Which is named other things as well, like summarization. Listed &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/summerization.htm"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt; @ http://alt-sites.tripod.com/summerization.htm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Also, try to laugh at everything that happens, as you also laugh at yourself. This improves the mood and you learn to not take everything seriously. This creates an idea situation to do things better and you don't get 'down' on life. Try not to let the things that happen be too much of a concern. And, worry is annulled. As with the saying, 'don't sweat the small stuff.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; The third way is self disciplining, which be to attempt to achieve that which effects for yourself and have the guff to do things till they are done or you get tired of the actions. Decide which you want to do and go for it! Use controlled folley for things you are unsure of. It helps to talk about and will yourself to want to do the actions with intention to do the necessary acts. Again, don't let things be too much of a concern. In fact, meditation on the act or effect you want to achieve, also meditation on just nothing, is helpful. And, if something was done that you didn't like, laugh it off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Feel free to use psychology with these techniques and combine some of them for better effect. Always remember with using discipline, to work with what you get or work around what you get and laugh off the small stuff.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Controlled folley and the warriors way is from the Castenada books.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-3365064219284228635?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/3365064219284228635/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/03/how-to-do-discipline.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3365064219284228635'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3365064219284228635'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/03/how-to-do-discipline.html' title='How to do discipline'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-4062487130338225409</id><published>2011-02-11T12:49:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2011-02-12T06:55:30.126-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The five ways of love/anti-love</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp; With the five ways of love, there be five possible ways of love and ant-love in relationships, that are opinions and facts based from observable and most obvious activity. These are warnings of the possible love you can get when its in relationship. Love being desire or devotion to be doing things, in this case.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; The normal love of devotion of work to do things and be appeasing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fugging love of the moment that you love someone so much that you want to hurt them. By hurt, I mean kill them in some way. The person usually starts innocently, and then can get violent. They don't do it to fuck you up, they do it to use violence and get some mental pressure off their chest. You may attempt to talk to them and keep up communications till you talk them out of their problems. But, some don't like this tactic and can get even more violent for the rush of it. They can get very jealous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; There's the fucking love, or the love of wanting to fuck you up, and this is the anti-love of the psychopath. Its sometimes badly, if the person be emotional. As, they can attempt to fuck your mind up, first. Then they might attempt to fuck up your body. But, if there's lust in it, and this can include the lust of money, which is how a fucked up person will be when they need something, then they will attempt to be nice till they get the moment of desire. As, they see there's a need to get something by using you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; The capturing love, that is where you snare someone for the effort and enjoyment of it. This be where they go 'I do this because I love you and your worth it.' And, then attempt to do things to capture the love of the other. They must have allot of charisma to pull it off, as they try to capture someone into a loving mood and only to use that love to get something.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Finally, the spiritual love of the moment. Where they love to do things because of the spirit of the act, or the law of the effort. They love the moment, not yourself. As, they get a rush out of just the attempt. Some are adrenaline junkies. Some are junkies, period.&amp;nbsp;This love style is where your in love with being in love which means your addicted to the love chemicals in your brain. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; You can endure the normal love, if you think its worth it or want a relationship, sometimes both. Its best to avoid the fucking anti-love, and try to prevent the fugging love. If you can't prevent the fugging love, then avoid it as you can. The capturing love is okay, if you like being used. As the capturing love is objectifying a person, ie the "trophy wife".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; The spiritual love can last a long while, but when the person who uses this style of spiritual love, actually feels its not 'good enough' and wants something more, they can't figure out its them thats the cause. As they didn't get enough out of the moment for their enjoyment. Where the partner, does. The spiritual love can get intense as well, for they are devoted to appeasing. And, can sometimes appear fake, for that reason. All four, except normal love, are extremely unhealthy and not really love at all.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-4062487130338225409?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/4062487130338225409/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/02/five-ways-of-love.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4062487130338225409'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4062487130338225409'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2011/02/five-ways-of-love.html' title='The five ways of love/anti-love'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-4963245846402375557</id><published>2010-08-10T09:01:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-08-10T09:01:23.517-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Self Field Psychology</title><content type='html'>I found this idea, to be interesting, and most of the idea work! Its about Self psychology, done on the moment. This is some of it, since its too large a doc, including the menu. The full doc is &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt; or &lt;a href="http://spellhawk.nfshost.com/sehsych.htm"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;u&gt;Menu&lt;/u&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#uneat"&gt;Field background by Jay&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#tuat"&gt;How people think and rules to go by&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#coo"&gt;Color therapy&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#T_ide_mem"&gt;The idea and memory power&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#triat"&gt;How to achieve it&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#CavasaeFot"&gt;Conversation effort&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#quadat"&gt;Medical concerns&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#quinat"&gt;How to survive in a fight&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#sexat"&gt;Field hypnosis&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#syiat"&gt;Meditation technique&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#etat"&gt;Chaotic therapy(slightly dangerous)&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#CopGe"&gt;Coping game&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#RyeAnIga"&gt;Rages and Anger&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/sehsych.htm#lyfiloofyn"&gt;Life Philosophy of some&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="left"&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; I have been working with the people in field cases and studies, I took 3 years of classes toward the goal of knowing people. To understand what field psychology is and how it works their first must be a know how of what it is. Its self psychology dealing with people who intend things that are slightly crazy or deranged. The field psychologist is a person who is capable of this and more like getting people to better lifestyles or diverting destruction. As in a talk down of a lunatic or hypnotism to handle most problems not aforementioned. To cause recovery quickly is what we we try to achieve and to make people with control of themselves where they think they are out of control. By many many means available to yourself as in consideration of life, fate, getting the idea or explaination out, and etc.. What drugs, if any for use are alcoholic and as in AgCu2NO4 + H2O that causes easier talking to or agreement without thinking about it along, with others that effect the mind. The effective antidote is any drink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Where this idea came from is how to use the phychology treatments without a big room, in a hospital room or a couch as is in a field of people, and try to get a calm situation of peace of mind to make a solution instead of a problem. Even though the problem could be worse than the solution or vice versa and cause more destruction. Reform is necessary with those whom you can as it can be very hazardous to their health of the moment or crazy making with too much to do. Who use it in different forms, cops, reformers and those who control and rehab people like admins.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-4963245846402375557?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/4963245846402375557/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/08/self-psychology.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4963245846402375557'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4963245846402375557'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/08/self-psychology.html' title='Self Field Psychology'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-3388763072626989827</id><published>2010-07-07T19:04:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-07-07T19:04:48.172-07:00</updated><title type='text'>War, By Alusa</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp; War is one of those topics people usually feel passionate about, that you are either pro or anti war. There needs to be balance. People often want to go to war, but usually for the wrong reasons. Usually over differences in ideology, stealing resources, wanting to control a territory, or some political reasons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; All too often in whatever country its started in the pattern usually ends up something like this:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; There is propaganda that appeals to the emotions, this can often be portrayed unrealistically as patriotism or nationalism with visions of heroism and glory, where one group or country thinks its better and that the attitude justifies itself, incorporated with taking everything personally and demonizing the other side to make them seem evil thereby stripping away of all their humanity and rights in the mind of that group. The other side is provoked into doing the same thing, at the start of a war hopes are high, but wars are rarely short, all too quickly as friends die, and people suffer, many slaughtered and often times in some foreign country where the citizens themselves are victims, reality sets in. Sometimes through the suffering we finally start to see the others as human. Both sides suffer, die, bleed, and struggle. Both have families, both have something to defend, both were coerced into believing the same propaganda, trying to survive and get home to their loved ones alive. All that pain, all that struggle, governments gain at the citizens expense, the people die and nobody wins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Where did it go wrong? We are all connected, we are all human, and we all have the same needs and wants. Man has this tendency to forget that and only looking for personal benefit or only seeing on the surface. This is a small world and we all have things in common, what targets one can effect many. When we go to war for the wrong reasons it always unnecessarily causing a great deal of damage, to others like you. Real people and real human lives are always involved on both sides of any conflict that is the bottom line, such should not be taken lightly. If there is propaganda, or it is overly political from the start, it often means there are ulterior motives that the country is trying to hide from its own people, because its war for the wrong reasons. You don't have to lie to and manipulate people to get them to fight for a just cause.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; If its all so bad why should we ever consider war in the first place? Its really rather simple, any civilization or group of people that was overly peaceful and did not fight back properly got stomped into the ground. Unfortunately there are always those who seek power, and that always comes at someone else's expense. Either by fighting or manipulation and it ends up the same thing. Innocent people get hurt, people die and those groups fall to the way side and are forgotten. If you aren't ready and prepared to fight for your freedom, you won't keep it. We must never forget we are all human, we should fight to protect yourselves, or sometimes to settle a conflict, then stop. Excess is unnecessary. It should only be a last resort or a real matter of settling things quickly between both sides (and then stopping).&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-3388763072626989827?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/3388763072626989827/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/07/war-by-alusa.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3388763072626989827'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3388763072626989827'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/07/war-by-alusa.html' title='War, By Alusa'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-4044230741236504688</id><published>2010-07-06T17:09:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-07-06T17:20:56.043-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The Taoist religion</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp; There is hardly anything written on the way to be a Taoist, online.. but there are some good sites on the religion side of the Tao.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; Site number one be &lt;a href="http://www.sacred-texts.com/journals/jras/1916-21.htm"&gt;http://www.sacred-texts.com/journals/jras/1916-21.htm&lt;/a&gt; and it describes the eight immortals that are the head of the Tao, Spiritually.. the actual idea here be, that the eight immortals are similar to the saints of the christians. And, that the christians took ideas from them to form their own religion. The eight immortals are very similar, to the eight saints of christian idea. It is very interesting, too that the Tao religion be harder to follow and has the same structure that christian religion has. Where the christian religion be easier and more defined, in form, from the Taoists view.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; The second site more defines this idea, as its &lt;a href="http://www.shenglian.fr33webhost.com/Lucky%208%20Saints/8_Lucky_Saint.html"&gt;http://www.shenglian.fr33webhost.com/Lucky%208%20Saints/8_Lucky_Saint.html&lt;/a&gt; and it describes the immortals, as well, but as saints. I hope this helps unravel what be the Tao religion, somewhat in comparison, to the christians idea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp; The last bit of info, on Taoism, be here, at &lt;a href="http://www.blavatsky.net/magazine/theosophy/ww/additional/ancientlandmarks/index.html"&gt;http://www.blavatsky.net/magazine/theosophy/ww/additional/ancientlandmarks/index.html&lt;/a&gt; and this is the Ancient landmarks site. Look for the section, On Tao, in Section 11.. as it is very interesting and points out some good idea.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-4044230741236504688?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/4044230741236504688/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/07/taoist-religion.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4044230741236504688'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4044230741236504688'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/07/taoist-religion.html' title='The Taoist religion'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-1486074358925435657</id><published>2010-06-12T09:36:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-06-12T09:37:29.264-07:00</updated><title type='text'>7 super spices</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp;These are 7 super spices:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;cinnamon -is equal to 1/2 cup of blueberries or 1 cup of pomengranates, as it can lower blood pressure&lt;br /&gt;thyme - can help fight infections&lt;br /&gt;oregano - supports immune system and 3 cups of spinach&lt;br /&gt;curry - prevents cognitive degeneration&lt;br /&gt;paprika or red pepper - can enhance metabolism&lt;br /&gt;ginger&amp;nbsp; - in things as like lemonade and ice cream can lower muscle imflammation and reduce nausea&lt;br /&gt;rosemary - can protect against inflammatory effects&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-1486074358925435657?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/1486074358925435657/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/06/7-super-spices.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/1486074358925435657'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/1486074358925435657'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/06/7-super-spices.html' title='7 super spices'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-3618550036567573135</id><published>2010-05-30T08:30:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-05-30T08:32:37.058-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Some facesigns</title><content type='html'>These are furcadia and other written expressions. Feel free to replace the dot (.) with a dash (-) (-) but some mean different things with a (_) or (-)..to drop the (_) on some is still the same. The html version, of this info be &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/facesigns.htm"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Written by Randy Cosmos&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Help by AbsoluteKnave &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Some given by Ben and others as in Stevie&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; Other edits provided by Lexi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; * = any, all, correct(ing) star, kiss&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ** = action, take action of&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ... = thinking or closed off an at end of sentence is continuance&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; .. - = end point&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; @.@ -&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; e.@&amp;nbsp; | = confusion&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; @.e&amp;nbsp; -&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; EI_EI = squinty eyed, rarely seen&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; @@&amp;nbsp; = goggly eyes of surprise&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; @_@&amp;nbsp; -\&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; @_O - = black eye or really big eyes&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; @._ for confiscated or intense look&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o.o;;; = sweatdrop &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o-o = ready for any, be at all feeling random, "wtf?"&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o_o = normal eyes sort of a blank stare if a 'you're stupid'/'duh' to 'uh...okay'&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; imply&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o_O&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; \&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; O_o - = a strange look, confused, "What?"&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; O_O = shocked face&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o_o/ = raised hand&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o_O/&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; |&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; O_o/&amp;nbsp; _/&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o_O// = edgy, knock away&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; O_o//&amp;nbsp; = relaxing, relating, comfort&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o_o//&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; _/&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; #O_O - = you hit me&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; O_O#&amp;nbsp; /&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o_&amp;lt; = crap &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; -.- = tired&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; -.-;;; = fed up &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; -_- = pissed off or shocked&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ._. = I feel small&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; .-. = On the cieling or so so &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; _-_&amp;nbsp; \&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; _._ = a weird alien-style cat face&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ¬_¬ = annoyed, annoyance&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;lt;3&amp;nbsp; = heart, feeling&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;gt;.&amp;lt; = anger, "eeeek!"&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;gt;.&amp;gt;&amp;nbsp; \&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;lt;.&amp;lt; = looking around or suspician, ninja, "wasn't me"&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;lt;_&amp;lt; = shifty eyes, looking to the side&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;gt;_&amp;gt;&amp;nbsp; /&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;gt;_&amp;lt; = grimace squint, cross-eyed, "damn it!", "God damn it!", negative thing&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;gt;///&amp;lt;&amp;nbsp; = Embarrased, "eeek!" (number of //'s vary to determine strength of embarassment)&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;gt;///&amp;gt;&amp;nbsp; = Embarasment but looking to the side, embarrasing smile&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o.- = eye closed&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; -.o = eye closed&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;gt;.- = eye closed (cringing)&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; -.&amp;lt; = eye closed (cringing)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; "." = happy&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; "_" = stern, miffed, confided or concern&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ^.^ = very happy or cheerful&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; @.- = doubtful&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; -.@ = doubtful&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ^_^ = smiling&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ^o^ = shouting for something, happy face, yawn or "Yay!"&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; -o- = out cold&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ._. = disgruntled&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ?.? = interrogate&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ?_? = questioning&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ?-? = query&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; *_* = startled, starstruck&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; *.* = nonplussed, silenced, active&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; p-p = put out face or down and out&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; p_p = defeated glare or pulled out face&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; pp&amp;nbsp; /&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; xP&amp;nbsp; = eyes closed and tongue out, blushing or embarassed with his/her tongue out, laughing and sticking out toungue&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; XD&amp;nbsp; = laughter&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; xD&amp;nbsp; = wider mouth laughter&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; xDD - xDDDDDD = more wide mouthy laughter&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; xD; - xD;;;; = nervous or serious laughter&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; =-D - = slit for eyes, a mature happiness&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; -D&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; / &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; =D&amp;nbsp; = Happy&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; =o&amp;nbsp; = shock/surprise in a mild form &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; =O&amp;nbsp; = gasp&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; =)&amp;nbsp; = lsd face, dopey face, doped face, lsd puppet face&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o.ob = thumbsup, ear, listening, ok or okay&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; do.ob = face with ears, all ears, perked up or listening&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; d.ob = all ears or listening &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :B - = dorky face or feeling dorky&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; =B /&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; x]&amp;nbsp; = a sorta smile, boxy smile&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; x/&amp;nbsp; = gutted, sad face, unhappy face&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :c) = smile or upcast&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :c( = frown or downcast&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :-O = Oh, surprising, wow&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :-# = zipper lips, zipped lips&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ;O&amp;nbsp; = shocked with a wink&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ;-; = a sad crying face&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ?:/ = confusion, miffed, confused, consterned, concentration&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ?:|&amp;nbsp; |&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; 8:| /&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ?:e = screwed up, in thought, hassle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :D&amp;nbsp; = big smile&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :E&amp;nbsp; = cheesey face&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :F&amp;nbsp; = vampire or biting the lips on one side&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :R&amp;nbsp; = teasing fang, threatning tease&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ;P&amp;nbsp; = a wink sticking out tongue&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :S&amp;nbsp; = cross, frowning&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :z&amp;nbsp; = slanted face, in some sense similar to :/&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :Z /&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ;z&amp;nbsp; = winking slanted face&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :@&amp;nbsp; = open-mouthed&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :$&amp;nbsp; = sweet cheeked, blush&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ;|&amp;nbsp; = wink&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :|&amp;nbsp; = stern, closed mouth, nonspeaking&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :/&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; |&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; 8|&amp;nbsp; /&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :]&amp;nbsp; = smile, wooden smile&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :[&amp;nbsp; = devil eyes, hostile&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :'&amp;nbsp; = quirky, bashful, run through&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :)&amp;nbsp; = smile&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ;)&amp;nbsp; = sly, wink&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :(&amp;nbsp; = sad, downcast&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :'(&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; \ &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :3&amp;nbsp; = kitty smile, "nyaaah!", cute&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ;3&amp;nbsp; = winking kitty smile, cute wink, sly cuteness&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ?=3 = Uberkitty, somewhat trouble, very cute&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; D:&amp;nbsp; = Bad thing, "omg!, "oh no", "gasp"&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; =DDDDDDD = crying, drunk, getting wasted&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; SD = funny, confused and gay&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; 8D = Wtf, Slightly stupid and partly paused smile&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; 8B = 8, nerdy glasses look, nerdy&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; 8o| = expressed, concentrated&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; 8-| = spotting, looking, wearing glasses, scrutiny &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; 8-) = worried, downcast and worried&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; ^o|&amp;nbsp; = cock-eyed, cross-eyes, criss-cross&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :o* \&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :-*&amp;nbsp; = whisper, very quietly&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; +o( = bubbly, blowing bubbles&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;lt;^) \&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; :^) = disconcerted, distrust&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; *-) = leftward frown&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; |-) = a yell(ing)&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;lt;:o) = hats off, give to you, a given&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; //.- = emo smile, emotional smile, Emover&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; \\.- |&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; a.e = beaten&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; a.f = face beaten&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; e.a = beaten up, beaten&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; e.e = becoming bored/whining&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; e.o = exceptional or absurd&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; e.u = ignored&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o.e = close to it or closely linked&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o.o = seek otherwise, surprise or passing blank stare or glance&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; o.u = comparison&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; e.f = beat up&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; &lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; c.c = electrified/vacant eyes, comparison&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; f.f = double fuck or fucked up&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; g.g = great importance, googly eyed&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; n.n = semi-sleepy&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; p.p = defeated type glare&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; q.q = stunned&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; T.T -&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; T_T |&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; v.v&amp;nbsp; |= is sad or crying&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; u.u -&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; x.x = dead&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; z.z = z_z, annoyed or annoyance&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp; e.n = losing patience&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-3618550036567573135?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/3618550036567573135/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/05/some-facesigns.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3618550036567573135'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3618550036567573135'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/05/some-facesigns.html' title='Some facesigns'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-2928839714580134046</id><published>2010-05-15T16:22:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2010-05-15T16:22:40.038-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Angel idea</title><content type='html'>Angels exist, from the actual granting of God, to the few lucky people, who request the form, by actions, and use idea with intent, to earn it. They are given more power, by people believing in the power of their ability, that's also popular belief, and that's what grants them their ability and power. God just gives them 'missions', and also some of his power, gained from belief. They are able to manifest effects and events, on necessity. Power is then generated, by the actions the angel does.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-2928839714580134046?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/2928839714580134046/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/05/angel-idea.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2928839714580134046'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2928839714580134046'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/05/angel-idea.html' title='Angel idea'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-2996770074682200204</id><published>2010-05-12T06:49:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-05-12T07:04:37.431-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The chimp diet</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp;This is, to eat whatever you want, in smaller quantities but not too small, except if your extremely obese and consider small to be large or medium, where it will actually have, to be small, in this case. Except at breakfast time, where it can be any actual portion size, except large. And, there is a necessity, to exercise during the day or night, drinking warm water, before meals and right after meals. Why warm water? It breaks down oil and fat easily, where cold water, doesn't. But, cold water can cause appetite suppression. So, Everytime you pee, drink 2 glasses, of cold water after. When feeling the urge to snack, or eat unnecessary food, drink 1 or 2 glasses of cold water, instead. As, the key to losing weight, is breaking down the fat and oils, in a food. And, suppressing your need to eat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;There are two types of exercise, the lifting weights style and the aerobic style. Its good to lift weights, at least once per every 2 or 3 days, whatever you can lift, where 5 kilos or 5 lbs are a good start weight. Aerobics consist, of walking, doing repetative motion, and other things, with the body. Doing so, at least 4 times per week to everyday, for 20 to 40 minutes a day. Oh yea, try to keep active, during the day and sleep at night. With limited naps, if any, during the day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;For, more info and diets, goto &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/how_to_lose_weight.htm"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-2996770074682200204?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/2996770074682200204/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/05/chimp-diet.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2996770074682200204'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2996770074682200204'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/05/chimp-diet.html' title='The chimp diet'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-5268293320517560990</id><published>2010-03-20T06:36:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-03-20T06:36:32.106-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The seven plagues</title><content type='html'>The 7 plagues listed in new revelation bible book, but never detailed as its counterparts are and are a mention of them only by phrase. These are the possible plagues, at a guess in several ages back to now order.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1 Bosqoes curse plague or a stoning and shapeshifting plague which, in the ancient past,  turned humans into basketcases or other beings that was gotten by mutation effects and  possibly as bugs or an idea shape, and it is originally caused by a wish for power from fey. Who cursed the human that had wished for it from its cruel heart to have unnaturally occurring ability an it had sprung from the influence of unrecognized uranium and other toxic things being mined and taken in, mixed with some type of magic effect where the effect can be any magic attempt, which unknowingly triggers the plague effects, as the curse is fed by the ability in people. Plus, the form the victim thought about, was what they became. It spreads like a disease, due to the effect of the curse of the malicious fey on the condition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chemically speaking, what happens is in the body first, and then its magical in effect. The body changes to do the mode of breaking down the toxins first and shitting out the toxins after, that it couldn't breakdown. And in that process of getting rid of dangerous toxins, as in uranium or fluoride, the body can weaken. Added magic to this, is like causing the weakness to stay and then the influences of others aura can cause a change. An adaption of your body, into theirs, due to the magic that's in the body. Speaking about what you want, or using vocals could cause an amplified magic effect. Due to the toxins and elements in nature, as its from the cursed effect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The curse causes it to be plague-like, as the body can only hold so much energy and magic. So, the curse spreads with the energy, as the body shares its excess energy to others. It is also naturally selective, and sometimes by touch.  Letting itself pass to the new host as an bio-electrical discharge, as it is a form of electricity. This bio-electrical discharge can activate magical ability, magic and sometimes weight. This weight can be endless, unless the person is helped or helps themselves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On rejection of the originator or host, the person can develope a disease. Sometimes a mental disorder, if they were unprepared for the power it grants in a magic exchange, beforehand, can form.  If fat forms from the discharge, its a magical fat that will generate some craziness and even more ability. One thing is for certain, the original host is almost always linked to the infected by some idea or way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then it forced a lethargy on the victim, to sleep such as in a coma and helplessness in which the change happened, to the body and only after it was finished, would the victim wake up, after being helped and sometimes frightened of themselves, for the change that occurred, as this is the stage that fat can form, but its always uncertain. After this, the person only had to look at someone, to become the form and then theres even more ability that can manifest, sometimes by speaking of things, also there was no reprieve as the victim becomes a shapeshifter. In the end, they gain unnatural insight from the magic ability, along with magic and ability, to change their shape.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This plague formed such like as faeries, trolls, orcs, halfmen, other people by this mutative plague, and it can be controlled by shapeshift methods. The only cure is to take in enchanted liquid silver or enchanted water, and as a drink with the liquid silver properties its as a small quantity, to kill the curse leaving a slight undeadness to the body, but control, of the shapeshift ability. The ability of magic van also temporarily be neutralized, till the body comes back to life. The cure can kill the host, but if enchanted right, will bring the body back too as it also kills the disease with the body. The cure can also leave the victim unable to lose the weight, unless they work at it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is yet another way to become less weight with this disease, and its counted as a cure, as it causes the person to lose weight by the idea and choice of another. In effect to actually attempt a shapeshift, where Its to mentally choose another person to become, who is thinner. Then it naturally occurs if the person chosen is naturally your body type, and sometimes if not your body type, it takes the words of 'I choose [to become] you' or 'I wish to become you.' While looking at the person. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Due to the curse, the person can gain your weight as you lose your weight, or you simply lose enough weight to become like their form. Again, it depends on the person, as though to naturally gain weight from food or always remain thin and skinny.This weigh less cure doesn't always work and can leave you stymied by the effect on people, confused by the reactions you can get or disputable by the idea you thought would happen, but it doesn't. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2 Vampirism started as a plague that killed, but a regenerative person came back spreading a mutated version, through the influence of his aura, causing living undead slightly affected by sunlight and unable to see a dawn, without death. They can eat anything though without trouble, plus rare bloody steaks be a very good substitute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3 Black plague which was caused by feeder ticks and fleas, mutated by volcanic ash to continuosly feed, spreading anemic to worse effect ending in death, by a chest rattle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4 Byoma or baphomet plague - power triggered plague caused by a curse that infects on attack, touch or power share gives the person astral woman wings, womans breasts, astral forehead star, goatshape head, spell immunity, drug resistance, slight dementia, suggestability, regeneration and omnipotence plus it is symbiotic to its host, leaving only an undead scent, to the body making it into that of a lich. The cure is faery water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5 Tuberculosis was a lung disease spread by lung, coughing fits that spread germs in sneezes and cured, by peninsulin made by a plant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;6 Aids which is a disease that spreads through fornication, and caused immune system failure of the body due to too many drugs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;7 Dimentia caused by suicide tendency plus stress, overload leading to lack of sleep and the mind breaking, into destructive visions after a mental breakdown and cuz of inability, to handle a situation the victim turns to destructive, purpose guided by suicide tendency turned to death tendency. The cure is to ingore the visions and voices, by observing them to shut them out thru meditation, with sheer force of will plus discipline.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-5268293320517560990?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/5268293320517560990/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/03/seven-plagues.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/5268293320517560990'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/5268293320517560990'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/03/seven-plagues.html' title='The seven plagues'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-7173384223485272452</id><published>2010-03-14T14:29:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2010-03-14T14:30:27.679-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Alternative Dimensions</title><content type='html'>Some may think they know all about the dimensions. But, there is more about dimensional planes. As to some, the dimensions exist outside ourselves and then  they are viewed internally as though they were in our minds. It seems the reason for dimensions  are to make it easier to understand the world, thats exposed. What is  sometimes experienced from this exposure is the alternate possibilities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In dimensional idea, there are numerous amounts of alternate possibilities. In which, we tend to goto the alternatives and dimensions sometimes, just by thinking about the idea, and we are there by the subconscious doing the shift. But, this shift happens by us sometimes  unknowingly. And we can think of the place we are in, physically, or where we came from and  boom we end up back where we started from. This is called alternate reality shifting. Once we realize that this is happening, then there is the possibility of doing this consciously, by making the intent to 'be there' in our minds, sometimes to escape the present reality. However, during the process, we can space out and sometimes wander off. Thinking it was a daydream, when it was us actually exploring the other alternatives and dimensions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As, when we get to these alternate possible realities, we can 'borrow' the idea and sometime ability, from the place. Adding to what  we have here, after we return and this allows the understanding of the dimension to be better, sometimes it even improves the idea we express, albeit it might be a daydream to us. So in  an exchange of some idea, we actually can visit the dimension, after that first visit with ease, to know it for our own idea.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-7173384223485272452?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/7173384223485272452/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/03/alternative-dimensions.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/7173384223485272452'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/7173384223485272452'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/03/alternative-dimensions.html' title='Alternative Dimensions'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-6420890512033933099</id><published>2010-03-07T04:14:00.000-08:00</published><updated>2010-03-07T20:53:36.142-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Dream Types</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;There are many who do dream about idea and things, considered a level 'y' activity for being wild in perception, or the wild 'dream state' level of reality. It is the hereditary idea that is expected, but anything goes in this level. Its a wild level of perception, because anything is acceptable and is sometimes done, even in lucid dreams. Sometimes to be where the wild situation is in a dream state.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Where, people realize they weren't actually living it and therefore the situation wasn't real. Also known as the 'lucid' dream state. Once you realize that you are in the wild state, anything can be manifested, but you may quickly awake from the wild state when you realize you are in it and try to control it, though sometimes not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Also, some mostly found that dreams can be categorized. Where the people that were doing anything at a whim and getting things done or the people that were singing in perfection and in tune in a singing contest were "just a dream" and usually lacks great meaning that other dream types have. Due to this fact, it can also be dangerous to consist at the wild level and try to make something for themselves. This is the 'y' level of reality and is consistent of the vow to do things any way that's possible. As when you have an idea, and you decide to work on it, manifest it, make it a reality, you are vowing to do so. These are the categories listed as dream types.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are two main groups of dream types&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Personal-type dreams, where all of the dream is created by your conscious or sub-conscious thoughts of things you know, and is usually internal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;External dreams, where the dream content comes from something other than yourself (a telepathic link, being contacted by another being, etc)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More of the external dream types are as follows&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Dreams that are "planted" by another person or being, for whatever reason they are influenced. Sometimes these are used to give you messages from certain entities, such as to give you some good knowledge or to warn you of a future event. Sometimes they are planted by malevolent entities to scare or intimidate you, usually when you are growing in strength and/or doing something important that goes against their wishes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Messenger dreams are when you receive semi-hidden information from the higher plains. The message is often revealed to you with symbols. For example, if one of your front teeth falls, it may mean that one of your close relatives is about to die soon. The messenger dreams can also be caused by the sub-c connecting to the z-field, where all information of the universe is kept as a flow. The z-field is what some call the "universal database" that also holds the energy of the universe. Sometimes the mind can take this info and make something useful from it, resulting in a new idea. Another type of message dream is the one where an idea you've been thinking on for a time suddenly comes together as a spark of ingenuity. This isn't actually a message dream but an internal-based dream that draws from the universe for it's content.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Astral dreams, which are where you are seeing something which is happening on the Astral plane of existence - Some have had nights where they'll leave their body, do something astrally for someone, an example is 'it was kind of a favor for someone, letting their dead relative say a final message or something', wake up the next morning, and is told that someone else had the same dream, or similar. Some can almost physically die during one of them. Other times you have an astral journey that may be confused for a simple internal whacky dream but it's actually an astral journey which can be evidence by some effect that is left over after from the journey, and that tells you it was a journey dream rather than an imagination dream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;"Parallel" dreams, where you're in a parallel reality, much different from another plane of existence, think 'Multiverse' theory. Could just be taken as a false assumption, though. They closely resemble the internal ones listed above. You may see locations in the dream that are familiar to you but warped in a way. These will be consistent through the 'parallel' world of the dream. They are seen by others as well. Sometimes they are the same as the planting dream by some entity but different only in that they are planted in the dreams of multiple people. Sometimes a dream is purposely or even accidentally caused by one purpose and it happens to them and some others who may be involved with the person who causes it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some internal dreams:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;There's the lucid dream thats internal with meaning, as well as truth. Where it will appear real and due to some stress of an internal/external factor, such as life issues.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;There's the fear dream of internal just dream type. Its set off by learning something and the dream is the reaction to it. also usually caused by stress of internal/external factors like life issues.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Dreams with meanings and dreams that are just dreams. Such dreams stop happening when you get the thing or you realize it will never happen. Then, your subconscious squelches by suppression, the dream. The normal dream type is when the sub-c is just sorting through external situations for the mind to handle, like alphabetizing a bookcase of information. The 'dreams with meanings' is where your subconscious is trying to send a message to the conscious mind through the use of a dream. The sub-c thinks only in images and metaphors though, so it's not as simple as a normal message.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Other idea in dream types&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Some have both dreams with meanings that are personal types and these are dreams that are of subcontact. That didn't start with them, but turned out to be them. Whatever you do you work hard in them. Whatever you do with a wizard, you're slow to react with contact and solemnly do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;The other type are dreams others have are that of external or just dreams, dreams that are magnificent with meanings in order to cope from others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Opposite dreams. These are dreams that show you doing the opposite that you do in life. This serves as a function to keep balance in the mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;Physical dream are the dreams that seem physical and sometimes mirror real life. Most physical dreams can occur to be the whims of what we desire and are external dreams with meaning or its just a dream. Where we get aware that we're dreaming in real life dream, and there is this protection thats fully there, then this protection is supposedly removed, because we have our consciousness interact with reality to form the dream. Yet we also wake up when we realize its a dream through indications. And, its as though we want it to be real, sometimes, as its all too good to be true. So when our will is to awaken by realization thats through indications, then we wake up and reality goes to normal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;There is the things that you think are dreams as well, where they appear like dreams but are something else. Like Astral Projections and Ethereal Journeys.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-6420890512033933099?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/6420890512033933099/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/03/dream-types.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6420890512033933099'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6420890512033933099'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2010/03/dream-types.html' title='Dream Types'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-8725072501088856735</id><published>2009-12-31T14:46:00.001-08:00</published><updated>2009-12-31T14:46:56.430-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Levels of society</title><content type='html'>These are the levels of society that I came up with from thought based on capitalist money and idea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;lv 0 Homeless and very experienced or inexperienced at life. Part of this idea is homeless and inexperienced people. Usually refugees or people forced out of their home or their belongings taken away or uneducated people living in the countryside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;lv 1 Living in an apartment and existing but without a vehicle. Most come to lv 1 at some point.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;lv 2 Living in a house and depending on others or existing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;lv 3 Living in an apartment and existing by self efforts, usually having a vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;lv 4 Living on own and with aid, but in a house or apartment and with some means of transportation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;lv 5 Living in a Master apartment or a large house than lv 4, with transportation and being experienced with things around them. They are masters of their destination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;lv 6 Living on own or with family, masters of their place, using benefits and being in a Master apartment or preferring a larger house, like a mansion, they have more than one vehicle and are rich. They are in luck, they gain a few things.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;lv 7 Living as geniouses of their environment, they are millionaires or billionaires and they own more than one vehicle and estate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;lv 8 Living in a mansion, Master apartment or as they want, they are masters of their own fates, except they figured out that all they need is what they can get and they are not easily fazed. They may own whatever they want.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;lv 9 Living on their own or with family, they are prophets and idealists, they found that living within your means is important so they keep some of their money and give away most of the rest. While they get what they can, with what they have, but prefer to live in a single home and own up to one or two vehicles..this is the hardest lv to get to or accept.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;lv 10 Living within the means, living in an apartment or house and existing, except they have transportation. A reversion of lv 1, this can be a difficult stage excepting when they have money. After this stage, they can jump to any other lv.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-8725072501088856735?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/8725072501088856735/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/12/levels-of-society.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8725072501088856735'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8725072501088856735'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/12/levels-of-society.html' title='Levels of society'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-1832628944122476239</id><published>2009-10-18T04:41:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-11-08T18:42:25.145-08:00</updated><title type='text'>Ancient druidic hand language</title><content type='html'>This I found was interesting, as in it was very unique and somewhat true to its hand letters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Ancient_Druidic_Hand_System.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"&gt;&lt;img border="0" height="300" src="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Ancient_Druidic_Hand_System.jpg" width="400" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-1832628944122476239?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/1832628944122476239/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/ancient-druidic-hand-language_18.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/1832628944122476239'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/1832628944122476239'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/ancient-druidic-hand-language_18.html' title='Ancient druidic hand language'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-4737628179729096930</id><published>2009-10-18T04:37:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-18T04:37:32.316-07:00</updated><title type='text'>How to read Atlantean Glyphs</title><content type='html'>Most true Atleantian is glyphs that represent what they mean whereas its spoken counterpart is old latin, or sea elven. This is explained in the &lt;a href="http://atlantian.tk/"&gt;atleantian dictionary&lt;/a&gt;. For some, the dictionary made for the animation movie, is more accurate at &lt;a href="http://occult-advances.org/language.shtml"&gt;http://occult-advances.org/language.shtml&lt;/a&gt;. To read the other unspoken runes and gestures, look at signs and ancient druidic sign language at the &lt;a href="http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/thieves-language.html"&gt;thief language&lt;/a&gt; document. To read the glyphs, feel in your mind, heart and gut to translate. Allow the meaning to come clear to you after meditation. Say "translatio" while doing so, then the meaning will be clearer. This is spell to translate any language to an understood one. Some glyphs are: a bird in flight means migration, movement or move. An upright bird in white, surrounded by a circle means everlasting peace. An upward white bird means peace. The similar symbols that match everlasting peace are the same meaning, like an upward Y with a middle line through it and circle surrounding meaning peace with undestructive intentions. The downward pointed Y with a line through it, and a circle surrounding. Means peace with destructive intention and devisings or disturbing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rightward spiral means change, adaption or similar meanings. The leftward spiral is failure, destruction, disturbance. Put a circle around the leftward spiral and you get a singularity or black hole. A twisted together line or vine in two places is bind, genetic makeup or body in which allows symbolizing a body change. A twisted together line in one place means twist, change, notorious or twisted. A rightward spiral with right angle line means make. An arm or line at a right angle means strength. A circle surrounding any picture means never ending, shield. A circle by itself means circle, cycle or pattern. There is no true translation except the feeling you get from it with intuition. The best way to get an accurate translation is to get a consensus. Better the meaning will be clear, with more minds to see. This is the idea of &lt;a href="http://members.tripod.com/grahamjmabey/"&gt;Atlantian history&lt;/a&gt;. More runes are at &lt;a href="http://meister-runic.tripod.com/"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For some glyphs of Atlantian make, look through this &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/atlantean.htm"&gt;link&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-4737628179729096930?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/4737628179729096930/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/how-to-read-atlantean-glyphs.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4737628179729096930'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4737628179729096930'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/how-to-read-atlantean-glyphs.html' title='How to read Atlantean Glyphs'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-2409054802728533917</id><published>2009-10-18T04:24:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2012-02-10T12:59:24.949-08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Atlantean and Zionicist dictionary</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp;This is from a long time back and its such a time, that the memories could have become skewed. So take it as ya can. But each word in it can do some magic by a mention and with intention for it to do work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Gotten at &lt;a href="http://atlantian.tk/"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt; @ http://atlantian.tk.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Its too lengthy to actually paste here, except for the index of it, so feel free to use the link above for it. There is some very unique and fun phrases in the diction of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;There is another idea that follows along the same idea and its dealing with the actual atlantean sigil itself. Gotten &lt;a href="http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/how-to-read-atlantean-glyphs.html"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt; @ http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/how-to-read-atlantean-glyphs.html.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;To get your own term submitted, into the dictionary, go &lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/term_submission.html"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;The index;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&amp;nbsp; Changed on 2/10/2012&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Written by spellhawk - magic of the winds&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;En tu as below is with permission.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;This doc written with help from Gimbold - the clawed badger of the shadows; retired&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Html and word help from Dr Eugene impulementor and Paul de momma off the net.&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Additional help from Leppy the White - the leap that brings high blind desire; retired&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Html version by now retired Ahria Swiftbanks = fresh air flood plain; retired&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Reviews from X BlackInferno X:- extra night fire cut,"Nobody can master every aspect of their art, But my art is master of everything else. Now to think, you /can/ master every aspect of your art." The 'art' being Magic &lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;The history of atlantis be found at &lt;a href="http://www.atlan.org/articles/true_history/"&gt;http://www.atlan.org/articles/true_history/&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Platos Critias which describes atlantis be at &lt;a href="http://www.sacred-texts.com/atl/critias.txt"&gt;http://www.sacred-texts.com/atl/critias.txt&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Kitsune info with permission from Kitsune Lore, as gathered by Foxtrot, v 2.0 found at: &lt;a href="http://www.coyotes.org/kitsune/kitsune.html"&gt;http://www.coyotes.org/kitsune/kitsune.html&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Number sources and some words from a latin dictonary at &lt;a href="http://www.glossarist.com/"&gt;http://www.glossarist.com/&lt;/a&gt;,&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Academic outlines weights and measures from SI Prefix section and Numerical Prefix Section&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Some words from the elvish dictionary &lt;a href="http://www.dragons-inn.org/Ifreann/elf_eng.html"&gt;http://www.dragons-inn.org/Ifreann/elf_eng.html&lt;/a&gt;. Granted rights by The gray company (elven language dictionary)&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Thanks to friends of Paul and Eihwas for forcing me to write it. By telepathic motion and another alternative..&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Some idea from his book 'The final fatwa' thanks to Scott Cunningham. The way to physically due success.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Word corrections from: &lt;a href="http://members.tripod.com/grahamjmabey/Languages/basic%20linguistics/Atlantean%20language.htm"&gt;http://members.tripod.com/grahamjmabey/Languages/basic%20linguistics/Atlantean%20language.htm&lt;/a&gt; by Scott grayson, Gehlanhd Delanh and Graham Mabey.&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Salt composition for chemistry and alchemical composition came from &lt;a href="http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nitrate"&gt;http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nitrate&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Medical terms from the British medical dictionary&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Void philosophy from Warwick for info and a few judges for correction&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;Most words translated from Armenia code book called "Creiniela the almaical" by Dr. Mahl&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;The rest of the words from experiments, word root searches and other dictionaries from most other countries found at this link of &lt;a href="http://www.travlang.com/"&gt;http://www.travlang.com&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;and search for a Glossary or Subject Dictionary &lt;a href="http://www.glossarist.com/"&gt;http://www.glossarist.com/&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;-N-&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;Index&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;nbsp;The index system be search for the terms in the - marks to get to the section as needed. You must search for -n- to get back to main index but for other sections search for a -I- or higher section. If you don't want to be transformed into a strange creature, then skip the creatures section unless you hold the thought "don't transform me" and the same for changer section. El Se esabou 1 yp bind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;div align="center"&gt;-N- Index; ndx -N-&lt;/div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#Na"&gt;-Na- Prefix 1 introduction; prefixiel en -Na-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#I"&gt;-I- Atleantian philosophy *perfection in use; Atlan Uvala -I-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#a"&gt;-a- Occlusionist philosophy *Occultisms; Okleeniex -a-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#b"&gt;-b- Void philosophy by Warwick; Meditu Plato -b-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#c"&gt;-c- Philosophy of Materialism; Orea-O-Pobe -c-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#d"&gt;-d- Manipulation or Power; Manip Pua -d-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#e"&gt;-e- The peer group, minigang or group; Per grup miiga-o-grup -e-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#f"&gt;-f- Sacred geometry; Sere gamury -f-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#g"&gt;-g- Scientific Cult; Sci Cult -g-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#h"&gt;-h- The service, "neoholy"; Sava-o-Atlan -h-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#IIa"&gt;-IIa- Basic words and structure; Bsxw wodix-n-struu -IIa-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#IIb"&gt;-IIb- Pronounciation Key; Praonce Ke -IIb-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#III"&gt;-III- Letter replacements and words creation; Laa relen-e-wode ea -III-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#IV"&gt;-IV- Number system; N sys -IV-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#V"&gt;-V- Colors; Cooix -V-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#VI"&gt;-VI- Personal pronouns A of my; Pasay equayx -VI-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#VII"&gt;-VII- Symbols and association; Symbe-e-assan -VII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#VIII"&gt;-VIII- Measuring amt; Mesuyn amoe -VIII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#IX"&gt;-IX- Kitchen Utility; Kykn Utl -IX-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#X"&gt;-X- Baking; Bayn -X-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#XI"&gt;-XI- Drink; Drik -XI-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#XII"&gt;-XII- Fruit and food; Frut-e-fud -XII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#XIII"&gt;-XIII- Seasonings; Sesanix -XIII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#XIV"&gt;-XIV- Candys; Cidyx -XIV-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#XV"&gt;-XV- Desserts; Deatix -XV-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict1.html#XVI"&gt;-XVI- Gods and demigods; Godd-e-demigoddix -XVI-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict2a.htm#XVII"&gt;-XVII- Creatures; Cretuix -XVII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict2a.htm#XVIII"&gt;-XVIII- Human endocrine system; Hum ndocrin sys -XVIII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict2a.htm#XIX"&gt;-XIX- Diseases; Ilpix -XIX-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict2a.htm#XX"&gt;-XX- Weapon; Wepa -XX-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict2a.htm#XXI"&gt;-XXI- World scape, and city; A Geo sca an-via -XXI-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict2b.htm#XXII"&gt;-XXII- The nouns, pronouns and verbs p1; Nonix praone-e-vabix p1 -XXII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict2b.htm#XXIII"&gt;-XXIII- The nouns, pronouns and verbs p2; Nonix praone-e-vabix p2 -XXIII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict3a.htm#XXIIIa"&gt;-XXIV- Allixes, Groups of consonants; Ylixix Grupe-o-casaatix -XXIV-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict3a.htm#BtuL"&gt;-XXIVa- The nouns, pronouns and verbs p3: B-L; Nonix praone-e-vabix p3: BtuL -XXIVa-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict3b.htm#MtuZ"&gt;-XXIVb- The nouns, pronouns and verbs p3: M-Z; Nonix praone-e-vabix p3: MtuZ -XXIVb-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXV"&gt;-XXV- Drugs and chemicals; Druix a br nr -XXV-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXVI"&gt;-XXVI- Psychological types; Psyk typix -XXVI-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXVII"&gt;-XXVII- Number Conjugation; N cajuae -XXVII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXVIII"&gt;-XXVIII- Number Bondage; Ne bad -XXVIII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXIX"&gt;-XXIX- Number Meanings; N menanix -XXIX-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXX" target="_blank"&gt;-XXX- Power sources; Pua ynge -XXX-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXXI"&gt;-XXXI- Ranks and positions; Cuhe-N-Pose -XXXI-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXXII"&gt;-XXXII- Changer section; Kaga sect -XXXII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXXIII"&gt;-XXXIII- Combiner mark; Binda meka -XXXIII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXXIV"&gt;-XXXIV- Expressions; Xpreex -XXXIV-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXXV"&gt;-XXXV- Prefixes; Praefiix -XXXV-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXXVI"&gt;-XXXVI- Suffixes; Suixix -XXXVI-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXXVII"&gt;-XXXVII- Affixes; Afixix -XXXVII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXXVIII"&gt;-XXXVIII- Intent words; Nitrogenix Ntntfrasix -XXXVIII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XXXIX"&gt;-XXXIX- Argument words; Arg frasix -XXXIX-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XL"&gt;-XL- The netherese section; Nether sect -XL-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="hhttp://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict4.htm#XLI"&gt;-XLI- Martial Law skills: MetiyLaskix -XLI-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict5.htm#XLII"&gt;-XLII- Dragon lore and associated element; Draco lor-e-ass ele -XLII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict5.htm#XLIII"&gt;-XLIII- Card magic; Cadjuue -XLIII-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict5.htm#XLIV"&gt;-XLIV- Card divination; Oytepe -XLIV-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://atlantian.nfshost.com/atldict5.htm#XLV"&gt;-XLV- The numbers and their repetitions; Tnubae-n-Throuyee -XLV-&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To search for a term, just use the browsers find (in page) feature on the page you intend to search for the term.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-2409054802728533917?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/2409054802728533917/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/atlantean-dictionary.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2409054802728533917'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2409054802728533917'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/atlantean-dictionary.html' title='The Atlantean and Zionicist dictionary'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-8177520426692703323</id><published>2009-10-17T20:50:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-17T20:52:00.573-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The negative language</title><content type='html'>The negative language is every verb is opposite that is used in a sentence. This language can hurt is used in a sentence or give the wrong idea -be warned-. Special verbs are be, is, are, was, am, dun, don't, a, not and un.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Be = be, isnt/wasnt, arnt/am not.&lt;br /&gt;Is=isnt.&lt;br /&gt;are=arnt.&lt;br /&gt;was=wasnt.&lt;br /&gt;am=aint.&lt;br /&gt;dun=do.&lt;br /&gt;don't=do.&lt;br /&gt;a=not,&lt;br /&gt;not=is.&lt;br /&gt;did=didnt.&lt;br /&gt;wun=will &lt;br /&gt;un=is or do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Add "a" to make the the word negative like apositive=not positive. Add un at&amp;nbsp;the word beginning to make it positive like unlike=is like, likely. The double negative in a sentence makes a positive plus a double positive in a sentence makes a negative. No two negative are close together so instead of am not=am its am so not=am so, except for be not=isnt, wasnt, wont or wernt. The verb conjugation not disappears and is actually not translated into the positive sentence. Use this language to win an arguement or get out of contracts. The base to this language came from the first humans on the planet which was millenium ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The nouns are the same as in english so the examples are to state:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I misunderstand you." = I understand you.&lt;br /&gt;"I do not recognize you."=I recognize you,&lt;br /&gt;"I dunno you."=I know you,&lt;br /&gt;"I am unlike you."=I aint made like you,&lt;br /&gt;"I be apositive."=I am positive.&lt;br /&gt;"I adun unknow this."=I know this.&lt;br /&gt;"I really am hard not to understand."=I really am hard to understand.&lt;br /&gt;"I be nice."=I aint nice.&lt;br /&gt;"This be not good."=This isn't good.&lt;br /&gt;"This wun do."=This will not do.&lt;br /&gt;"This wun work."=This will work.&lt;br /&gt;"What undid the event?"=What did the event?&lt;br /&gt;"What did you see?"=What did you not see?&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-8177520426692703323?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/8177520426692703323/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/negative-language-is-every-verb-is.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8177520426692703323'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8177520426692703323'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/negative-language-is-every-verb-is.html' title='The negative language'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-8118183942447740624</id><published>2009-10-17T20:07:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-17T20:07:09.052-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Fey info &amp; language</title><content type='html'>&amp;nbsp;This is the menu of the fey info and language document with the links. Its very descriptive of the fae in many different ways. Then it can work towards understanding, even if you think its mostly bullshit. Its up to you to decide that if it is bullshit or not though.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Menu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/fey.htm#history"&gt;Fey history&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/fey.htm#myth"&gt;Fey myth&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/fey.htm#fairyf"&gt;Fairy flower&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-8118183942447740624?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/8118183942447740624/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/fey-info-language.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8118183942447740624'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8118183942447740624'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/fey-info-language.html' title='Fey info &amp; language'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-5283315411121218295</id><published>2009-10-16T05:26:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T06:01:29.264-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Arda Dnd Magic expansion and other games</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;  This is the idea, to play a game that helps ya realize a life idea or simulation. So these games I will list here in this post. Is similar to life in some means.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Arda Dnd Magic Expansion; &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Arda_system.htm"&gt;http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Arda_system.htm&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ars DnD 4ed version 1.8; &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Ars_magic.htm"&gt;http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Ars_magic.htm&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ars Live DnD; &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/ldnd.htm"&gt;http://alt-sites.tripod.com/ldnd.htm&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nabbles RollToDodge; &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Nabbles_RTD.htm"&gt;http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Nabbles_RTD.htm&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-5283315411121218295?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/5283315411121218295/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/arda-dnd-magic-expansion-and-other.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/5283315411121218295'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/5283315411121218295'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/arda-dnd-magic-expansion-and-other.html' title='Arda Dnd Magic expansion and other games'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-8516345433175144054</id><published>2009-10-16T05:25:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:26:41.357-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Why we exist rant</title><content type='html'>    This is a rant off on creative idea and why we are existant. To my mind, it seems that we were created from a dream of a person with apes. Who lived in Atlantis, and that he was that good at mutations and chemistry. As we created in the present, he created in the past. It seems he created us from thoughts meant to replenish and replace him and the race around him. He was powered by the Babylonians and powered in idea made ingenious by the Atleantians. If so, I believe it was as the babylonians were on a path of death, we were on a path of life. We have life from the Babylonions, Genius and Thought from the Atleantians and created by him. We were in deed granted genius and thought by the Atleantians. And at the death of the Babylonians, they unbecame a human species where we gained humanity and immortality. We were on a path of life to become human. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  But, we were immortal from our creations creating idea. So as we created we gave life. As the creations created, we gained immortality and unnatural long life. This is a truth as its a lie as well, as when a moment became bare truth it was undoing us as we created it. It stems from the fact that we were creating by giving life and as we gave life we erased some of our own, annulled it exactly. So if we give life as of birth to something, only to undo our own life it becomes a lie as we also undo our own history. Just as the Babylonions undid their lives for us unknowingly. We create to effect and make use of idea, given magic use and other uses. The fate of our creations is unknown, except for a few of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As the creations we made gave birth to idea and moments, they uncreated themselves just a little bit. Making use of this energy, we recreated ourselves as gods and demihumans that were in partially immortal. By some means, some way and some possibility. So the truth is they also gave energy to thier creations as they did to us. So the cycle continues, it sustains us in use. Where overusage can kill us. Being unaware could bring us bliss or death or bliss of death.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-8516345433175144054?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/8516345433175144054/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/why-we-exist-rant.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8516345433175144054'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8516345433175144054'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/why-we-exist-rant.html' title='Why we exist rant'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-4795970440502797455</id><published>2009-10-16T05:19:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:25:12.918-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Time is an illusion</title><content type='html'>This is an interesting document that denotes that time is of an illusion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time is an illusion, its basically what we perceive of it and how it effects us and its man-made to help us use the moments we have more effectively. The more time the more efficient or sloppy use we have. There in this is the effort at hand, the moments of time, recorded time as event, imagined time, and the moment of event according to a laboratory study. Well you can grasp the illusion and make it real by applied energy. what you put into the event you can make for yourself as a diversion to occur like a time of moments. Its actually us and other people doing it as if linked and time is like a dream to follow. As each moment something is done it realeases energy. Then theres dark time, It causes nox like effects or shifting idea and effects that is as poison or energylike. Darktime is sorta forbidden as its everything forbidden in it is unbidden and unforbidden else. It makes use of energy or a moment shared as if it, that moment occurs else too, all at a single moment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The energy of moments are what is put into a moment and is of energy. Moments are made up of instances where an effect by action is an energy produced. An energy that is directed from actions and counted as a vibration to the whole and by a way it is a instance to which is defined by use. So it takes the moment activity to understand of what it is and what puts up the effect that is. Some of it is of the universe and of the activity behind the moment, as its actually not a fraction of a second in our time as it occurs in he multiverse. As it might take one part of an activity to make the moment for we are all linked to alternative moments that contribute to the point. You can use motes of energy to fuel other actions by the motes argumentative actions providing the fuel. One mote can elongate an effect except a certain kind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That activity takes energy as in one 'moment', there is an infinitely-sized snapshot of the universe but I think of a 'moment' as a fraction of a second as it takes place everywhere. As time is different its more destructive or instructive the more distance as to how far away the person is from it as an event. One mote of energy can extend the lifetime of a single soul. To equate this, time is distance by use in maneuver and motion that is as well correct. So when time is distinct, it can be to know as how far along as on a track that it goes on or an event vould match up to forever and its the match that makes it more important. Some time distraction can cause differentialization and that is to be differences are possible as 'we are two different people' and the more difference the farther away we are from the timed event. This is where we are of a timed event.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So we can observe a timed event by change and explain it with time. But change here is an observed difference between a currently perceived object/scene and the memory of that object/scene. So, we have two separate moments. But does there need to be any explanation further than the experience of two separate moments, or for that matter, an infinite number of moments? If the currently perceived object/scene is observed by you, the observer, and the memory of the previously perceived object/scene was observed by you, the observer, then how is there any external justification for the perceived change? Without any way to justify and confirm external reality, then there is a realm of perception outside of your own that is of a psychic nature. Without any realm of perception outside of your own, then there no realm of consistently observed change defined as time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Timed event is actually a theme of distance equated with moment and 'what we perceive of it'. So we believe what we give as to be made up and to begin to see that the event is of our making. Time we began with is different, than time we discern of now. As a distance runner is what we begin to see is off and away from us by time. Thus we can see time as beginning again as of it it is as we speak of it and we know its somewhat hard to describe. This can make time as an illusion that began with an action that began with an action and it keeps going like that, as it is from an action..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Realizing the illusion of time and the isolation of self leaves only the infinite moment. A moment, right now, constantly, and it's a moment that is yours and yours alone. There is no way for your to confirm I exist outside of your perception, your definition, and your explanation. The infinite moment is yours and perception, observation, definition, and judgment, are all yours to give meaning to, or dismiss. There are many people, like me, that you can not prove exist outside of your perception. They offer ideas, theories, opinions, and definitions. You as they are a part of your reality and yours alone, can choose to accept or reject these ideas, theories, opinions, and definitions. It's you. It's yours. There is only the infinite moment, and it's right now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So as we try to perceive time and understand it, time anomalies are created of negative space from our subconscious thinking and process. This time anomaly is the difference of one account as of them and our own. So it will appear in the effort of trying to remember it in our objects as built up 'bad' energy. Some energy event is scrambled up, as by all sorts of the different time flows that can sometimes null each other. Some of these scrambled up events can create 'bad' energy. What this an bad energy does, is direct you by impulses and bad examples that pop up. They the bad example can turn into bad results so consider this a 'bad seed' event. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you ignore the bad seed energy result, things can turn from bad example to being and feeling worse off. A person surviving in this environ can give bad consultation. Often there are times that amount it to being as its what we can hold that contains it, so what we eat can be circumspect. We can see the 'bad' items by using aura sight or feeling them and they appear as different, odd and as an object that is strange to its environs. In aura sight the 'bad' items will appear gray with black specks or black with gray specks. Once thrown away, you will feel better about the environs and better for self you might even get better results. Some appear as a better off self that give bad advice. Believe me some things will try to trick you into using them, by appealing to the senses and make assured that even if you are better off you might get better off results that use others and make them worse off somehow. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The energy contained in a single moment, if completely harnessed by a single person (not just part, but all), would probably be enough to crush someone both mentally and quite possibly physically. yet it takes multiple moments linked to the original energy in order to carry out and to fuel an event. It takes multiple moments to carry out an event and those moments seem as if they are together thus the unfathomable energy is used throughout. The energy sorta is apart of a single infinite, but the events are linked. An effect that someone else is trying to do and its a person or many, many people in an event that existed in the moment you are using for subsistence and energy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Its something that existed in the moment which you were trying to use for energy. But serves the point of existing else as well. As it works because its of a moment of unfathomable energy and activity that spurs on efforts. That works through the moment and it cuts off and diverts of another persons eforts as certain parts of it to cause another moment devoid of the previous situation. You're using the energy of moments to create an effect of your own or it would be to take control of a single moment, in order to divert someone else's effect which existed in that moment of event. What quantum physics explanation explains the base level of this? 'As a single atom we exist also in other places too all at once', that as a single or multiple atomic structure we exist also in other places all at once. So we share a moment of which we do things, and we do it with the object sometimes. That object is possibly us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now to the other mechanics of time; see its a simple quantum theory.borrowed from wikipedia and there are 2 flows in time. as time flows toward it also flows backward. this is the constant and how it must act if time is to be viewed as a solid being. theres a point where this 2 flows collide. the word "now" is on this spot, slightly in front of it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;time flows forward --------------------------------&gt;&lt;br /&gt;........................&lt;-------------------------------- time flows backward&lt;br /&gt;...............................................x .&lt;br /&gt;.........................................collision/now&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;so for example we know that something happened in the forward flowing time, in the past because of our memory&lt;br /&gt;.....---x------------------------&gt;&lt;br /&gt;......event&lt;br /&gt;now if we take the collision as a constant point, the event in the past also has a symetry in the backwards flowing time, being in the same place with our forward flowing time&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;.......--z--------------------------&gt;&lt;br /&gt;.......event........x collision&lt;br /&gt;.......&lt;------------------------z----&lt;br /&gt;....................................event&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;thats how it can be explained. if you get the idea of 2 flows in time, and theres no backs and forwards if you look from each side, and make this as the constant in your mind, then you start to develop the ability.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now to the advanced theory on time from Dimensional physics; Only read on if in interest. Now as the time flows backward and time also flows forward, each time flow represents a universe by the representation of the world your living on, which in that universe is a planet that flows back or forward in multimyriad dimensions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;World time forward&lt;br /&gt;-----------------------------------------------------------&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;----------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;World time backward&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The idea is that these two have a constant collision every 5 minutes and there are thousands of these worlds that do. Each collision is counted as a now where something bad happens for its their good and a lot of good for its their bad. Each collision creates a vision that we could identify our idea of a world by for now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So this constant is like &lt;--------x-------x-------x---&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Count these five minute variables as updates to the point of now time. The five minute interval is a time frame to compare things as say the one minute interval is the same as saying a comparison. I arrived at it by counting on my watch the seconds and making notice to any sorta major change around me. I did this several times and averaged it out at five. I could have said four point five but I rounded up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Where the closest contact with these worlds is the worlds that are often variations to ours and when we notice the now of our time, we see it as when our close match of a world that happens to be a match of ours. The event is often the same or similar to ours as it is on their world. When we see it through the 4th dimension we are hidden while we watch while its to see it as possible events. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope you didn't get lost during that explanation but if you think about something, what your doing is going to these now points and shifting to see it and shifting back. Some people have age marks for deep thinking and this is why. You are there as its a split second time window and back again. So some have remembrances from these worlds. Those reverse at worlds are like unaging you if you stay as similar. You can find these worlds, as our opposite worlds or the negative world alternative. The idea is that we are where we think or need ourselves.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-4795970440502797455?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/4795970440502797455/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/time-is-illusion.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4795970440502797455'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4795970440502797455'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/time-is-illusion.html' title='Time is an illusion'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-1439926520487776811</id><published>2009-10-16T05:18:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:19:52.915-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The game of life and God rave</title><content type='html'>A sword bearer can't be as agile as a knife fighter, and well they're equal in that manner as ones shorter and more agile but the others longer and less agile. They both have their own things as will to kill and will to fight are two different things. The will through kill is only honed through the will to fight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Some try to get the energy sources of the will to kill from people as a psychopath would from violence and conflict. It seems that the nature of people is to be fed off violence. Conflict and their desire to be on top. The will to do of violence it the will to kill. So they seek conflict to feed their will to kill, if their will is great enough then they might kill. To get to the top like in a game but no.. as their games look like their in-twisted lives. Their games only push them to be better killers and this is of a psychopath or people in general think that power equals the ability to kill. Can you imagine that they know the hunt is theirs to do if they believe to kill gets them power.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Some are businessmen who kill other businesses, Some simple act of murdering dont satisfy them, they must ruin the other persons life, inside the gives game rules which are laws so we should call it the game of life where its kill or be killed. Now your knowing my holy book where theres a sculpture with this at its base "life is like a game" as its like a pack of wolves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; You may see that the belief consists of, necessity that forms the key handle, the convincing that forms the rod and the try that forms the teeth of the keyrod. These three parts are necessary to manipulate energy. To cause it to be that there and as your aura can effect the things around it as it is. This also is the function of believing in and working God. The action of unlocking? To an achieve. As does the action of unlocking comes by itself and its to achieve? To do things as to achieve with is the unlocking by the idea, belief and what we need.&lt;br /&gt;What we need is what we use to get the idea results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Sometimes things happen themselves, and some have to wait for them or forget..well you forget after the effect is important or unimportant so everything happens because god wants and is willing. As god's will is info and he informs to manipulate and to see the result from a closed off place. Nothing would happen, if he didn't want it to as its strange to think about it. You manipulate God by your prayers and thoughts into wanting or causing reactions. As to use God in a prayer or spell is to cause it to occur over again till it happens for you. Thats strange too right? Not manipulating, but if you consider it like that its a form of magic and it is that simple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; No man its not as however some try and may think it a form of demonic mistakenly as there are ends and beginnings. Yea, we create our God as He creates us and its actually that complex to think when, why or how as god exists by himself. but some don't think he needs us or anything to exist as some don't think existence is a way to define him. Well to Taoist belief, God exists outside our time and existence and watches but is by self so if you can't define him then he isn't defined to you its as you expect off of nothing energy in idea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When things were created, everything that exists, living or non living keeps repeating gods name in a circle all the time. Our bodies included in this. I know someone who has a female God that was a quality put into matter at beginning. Its the same God but believed to act different so we can define Him, Her, or It as god and God is different. God is what we make of It and God forms us as well by allowing of what we believe but not everything worshippable is god, its A God. Yes, its a God and I have the belief that god is shown different per person but is the same. Some God's are more an jealous over their worshippers as the some are zealous if evil or panarch. As a gemstones with rough cut faces, consider this the god gem, but god is not worshippable as its not required except by accepting what he says and using it in an act.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Who says to worship when its just to use and the action we do is like a worship except without words, we think as god desires though though theres more to it. In Islam belief, even though your Tao its almost the same. As Tao is almost the same, but theres knowledge to know. Then you can adapt your belief for yourself, as if in if not convert.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; One thing is that every religion is based on the same one, the true religion as its supposed to be some kind of mystic one too as theres always a true religion. Its base set in stone, but one never quite gets it as they're all based on one god but with different faces. With Allah, its different. He informs people of himself in some way and it doesn't matter if they believe or not, but well of course it matters, but not for Allah it matters for them and its very true. Then Allah is just interested in their reaction towards the act of informing as he sets it up all the way and they are remained or reminded by one or few key choices.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Only the subject, Allah and maybe some angels and demons or celestial beings knows which is the true which choice. Anyway...every living dies as its by what kind of life they made and how much easier they made other peoples lives, or how they understood what Allah wanted them to do or not as its the act set by interpretation. There is death that is a must for all living but there are exceptions like Jesus or those who figure the trick. Anyway, its what the subjects do thats important in the end the action itself as this is called the relation between allah and his subject but no creation has a right to interfere with this relation as when we die, our info goes to god. He cripples us by aging or deformation of sorts. No man or woman interferes with a another man an of woman's belief. If you don't believe it, then you don't believe it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This is very important, allah created the information concept. Its his work thats on all planes high and low in existence void and nonexistence dark matter. He might've created powerful beings but because he created them hes the only god therefore those things are not fully considered gods but Gods by us. If we make it interesting enough by acting like we want to figure it out then the information will come, we choose where we use it as its like a hypnotizing thing an about the relationship between Allah and the subject as its like asking god for info. If you ask a question to nothing, then the subconscious bridges the gap to god and you get an answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Its also the action that is the worship in a way, my own belief is information as is an not something to be gathered or lost but the only blocked things in my mind are by things called memory, will, brain. Its never lost, somehow it goes to him. This relation is a very holy thing an therefore is considered of true love. Think that your mother gives you birth, just the knowledge makes her love you so much so think that Allah created you so imagine the love he holds for you. He can forgive almost everything other than complete ignorance and its universal. Its true you get an answer for universal knowledge. But if being kind is for enough idea then its worth the moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Love from god must be two sided, as a two sided coin no matter how you exist, you always love god. You can link to god every now and then but you should be honest about it. Its how you can get your knowledge which is able to be covered up by calling it universal. Some believe he appreciates abilities to help improve them as yes he gave you those for a reason to be right or to do a rite. But you must also deal with those created Gods as well. I asked by attempting the action at first but I didn't have the ability so yes you ask him and he gives an its really easy. We creates Gods from his idea though, but its not a circle an its one ended as its we who are circling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So the love concept is explained, but another thing is prophets. Now in this case every person is special but some are more special and all of them have different destiny, life prophets might be chosen from these or not, as their only role is to correct society, humanity by making them remember allah because humanity ties itself and is very important for the individual. Allah loves prophets alot and so do they love him. And some prophets are better than others but in what meaning is by what they can predict like psychics. Theres also the last day, its not the last day of earth, but the universe as its a judgment day. Its a day when the play stops and curtain falls an everyone is left with whatever they did in their lives, so they are chosen to go to some version of hell or heaven but time concepts doesn't count here an there are angels too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I'm sure you know them, some of them are mistaken to be gods. They cant act with as free as will like humans as humans are a will and a way. You know those angels arent really, as they are fallen Gods as when a person is a God then he expects followers but the person suddenly loses all his followers except a few. Then its like Odin and the Celts. Odin believed in them and used them but the Celts were a rudish and brash type idea race. They are ones that got wiped out. Then the God wanders the earth but god supports with info to survive so he becomes like an Angel to work will by desire. The God forms his will to exist by becoming a man or instantaneous being thats supported and unique to him or herself but converted an they don't really know it and lastly allah is one that got sealed away except for a foe away or an occasion and I swear muhammed is his prophet but this sentence is the code of Islam Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As god, he basically gives info we choose what we do with and god gains amusement being on a plane of his own but I think there's another way of him, and only some people who are slowly initiated could follow this way. And it's different for all of them but yes its thier choice. An idea like a priest used to be, to choose his decision by seeing some thing on god but it's a manner of speech as he sends his tonal energies. Some idea is he's totally atonal - unknowable but on some vibrations he adds his inspirational tonal -knowable idea. Its his tonal that allows us to gain information. That we hear and decipher in our brains to be info. So the pathfinders may see it in very rare times. To go on, after some initiations they become a part of him as it's a manner of speech too of initiations by attempt and will.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I believe I have told about one of them, one of my ancestors. He showed his son's death to his wife by letting her to look into his eye as he made a triangle on his eye. He was a kind of different man actually and they say he sometimes got disappeared. Apparated to his room by using it as a place to teleport to and then came downstairs from his room by god's will. I came across about this on mevlana and st.nicholas, as he teleports and I think what did they find was this tonal and it's happening under this tonal without techniques as he then uses his room as a place to shift back to.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-1439926520487776811?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/1439926520487776811/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/game-of-life-and-god-rave.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/1439926520487776811'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/1439926520487776811'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/game-of-life-and-god-rave.html' title='The game of life and God rave'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-3760378900215254083</id><published>2009-10-16T05:17:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:18:53.240-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The afterlife</title><content type='html'>The athaly or Afterlife, is a place of the "I" world and this mental place be suited for the people who are away and exploring the other places. So basically the mind be where the spirit lives and don't be squalid. So please be kind and watch what your doing up there so you don't get caught.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  This is Quoted of Innerlight and added by Skyhawk&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  "First of all, the spirit of a departed person does not ever die. At the point of transition, the soul separates from the physical body by severing the silver cord that be attached to it. Spirit may linger for a while on Earth and can usually view its deceased body where ever it may be or can get caught. Then spirit moves on to its new existence. It be met by angelic guardians as well as other departed family&lt;br /&gt;members and relatives who have passed on before them. They will help to escort the new spirit into its new habitat. You may have also heard of the passage through a dark tunnel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This happens very fastly and then you are drawn into the Light at the other end which is the threshold of the Afterlife. The new spirit arriving in the Afterlife first undergoes a Life Review by him/herself or God. Everything that one did while alive on Earth be thus reviewed. If a non christian with a different belief, then its by&lt;br /&gt;yourself with a relived memory. In essence, this phase be known as "The Judgment". If non christian then its a free view on the Book of Answers for Life. The judge is God or yourself and may attempt to watch as things are done, and give a justice like review called a test. As an alternative self be likely to meet and look you over and&lt;br /&gt;if judgement needed, then resolve be decided by examples of your self. Pictures are presented from the Book of Life in a panoramic view. Thus, if you hurt someone or caused a person harm, you will actually be able to feel the pain that you caused that person just as they felt it. But if you did good, Loving deeds to and for another you will sense the Loving vibrations of that act as well. This be an important part of the judgment phase.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After you have been released from your Life Review (Judgment) and received word of where your soul will spend its Eternity, since there be No Reincarnation except to non-christians, where they decide thier role in the next life only to create a new pattern, thus to christians be a no returning to Earth to relive any future lives&lt;br /&gt;unless you didn't die to get there or be a non-christian, because as you leave to the next life you will find your belief to be pushing you back, as in a moment of the tunnel of light and then your alive again for your second life where you find you have knowledge of life even without the tree of death and life, or you will thus enter into the realm you are assigned to or where your other self thinks you should&lt;br /&gt;be. Its possible to come back if you know where to go and how to get there and be a cinch. As when your in the most arbitrary place then shift to another or deject it, the entire area or just one thing, to be repulsed elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The idea be zany but very alike as when your reborn you get some habits of your old life. Any good habits are kept up and in good repair and any bad to yourself habits are the denied and despised in others unless outdoors or necessary like deception or things that get you killed, some won't accept the aspect and think it abhorrent. Whereas most others will tolerate it and yet try to do what was safe of them, the activity remembered but quote "I won't" be heard often. They build off thier past memories and hope that some won't notice to keep anonymity, say they had a lawyer position. In the next life be a possible chance to teach it and to create a strange ability, that be very good from classes of a chosen field. When the idea be abounded or abraided by being bad and acknowledged from others, and you know how to then you hide it in another form or make amends by trying to make it anew with different concessions and similiar to itself. Whereas the same person might make a difference and become a very good lawyer where they aren't before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There will be many angelic beings and other workers there. Life be somewhat similar to Earth however, flowers and plants are magnified and are much brighter on the other side of life. Considered by Monty Python the "Bright side of life". There be no sun as we know it and illumination takes place by the amount of Light that be assigned&lt;br /&gt;to that particular realm. Generally, the lower the realm the less the Light. The higher the realm, the more Light that be available and with much better conditions. Spirit form consists of a spirit body though it be no longer a physical one. It retains its Earthly shape, however. The person now in spirit form no longer has a need for food, drink or sleep and also retains its own Earth personality and&lt;br /&gt;memory. They do not forget their Loved ones left behind on Earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Just a few more words about the different levels where the departed reside. Catholics have three names for them: Heaven, Hell, and Purgatory. Celts and Vikings have the name Valhalla and their be no hell except to be back on earth. Other religions have other names that are of similiar nature, but the faith of metaphysics be to belive&lt;br /&gt;that at death, they can shift at death or they stay on earth to "jump" into a body and live again. We all know that Heaven be where we ALL desire to go when we pass on. Purgatory be a place where the person goes to *purify* their soul before they can be admitted into Heaven. Since Heaven vibrates at a much higher rate than any other place, it would not be possible for an unclean (sinful) spirit to enter without first undergoing some cleansing. One word about the difference in vibration between Spirits and Earth people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Spirits may be passive as it be and vibrates much faster without the physical body. The reason we cannot see spirits here be that we vibrate much slower. Let me illustrate. If you can picture an ordinary box fan that one can place on a small table in a room, you would see the frame, the knobs (usually with 3 speeds), the cord and the fan blades. If you were to turn the knob to Low, the blades would start turning and you could still see them. If you switched it up a notch to medium, the fan would go faster and the blades would become less noticeable, but if you turned it to HIGH, you would feel the air but not be able to see the blades anymore although they were still there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; That be how spirit works also. They are still there but vibrating at a much higher rate than we and we cannot see them due to the restriction of our optic nerve and our ability to see light and objects beyond a certain spectrum. I must also mention that I previously said that at the point of transition or "death" of the physical body the SOUL separates. I meant to say the *SPIRIT* separates. The soul be different and does not separate at the time of transition since it resides with God always unless sent elsewhere by God.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The levels where one goes after God's judgment depends on how they lived on Earth. If they did good deeds, Loved One Another as Christ has taught us to do or some other similiar of belief systems like druidism, helped the poor or unfortunate and were compassionate of others and they don't have to be baptized, but Biblically if they became Baptized by water and The Holy Spirit and then became *Born Again*, that is if they have given their life to Jesus Christ, they may enter Heaven and be in the Light of God eternally. When the belief system be followed that they chose and broken for good reasons but not for bad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Again, no more returning to Earth for any more chances to try to right the wrong they did previously, through the hypothesis of "reincarnation", since Jesus RESURRECTED. He did not reincarnate. There be rejoining the body to come back to life and then you are alive again but you didn't come to heaven yet. Once you die and go to heaven with belief that you can't go to heaven, but somewhere else its just as you think it will be as heaven be a "roller coaster" land of free wills and adventures. The death can be avoided by healing induced from deciding not to be hurt at the moment and in that spot and the energy surges of the aura to shift you to another alternative.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; An alt or alternative world be so similiar to the original it causes the shifter to believe its the same place. It seems the dejection be to cause a higher energy of 'negative' with a impact of that denied and seen as a energy wave that causes a brown out, temporarily. Along with your choice of time as the events you yourself decide upon with little deviations. At first thier be a time law, the time law states as if&lt;br /&gt;you can get away with it, without disruption of the area or your own morals then you freely do as desired, including not making a mistake or the same mistake twice, so each one chance be to be original or changed in some manner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So, If they chose not to do those benevolent, necessary things, due to their own Free Will and remained with the unfortunate belief that they did not need to know God or align with Him or do as thier speaks as good, then they are not allowed in Heaven and usually spend a great deal of time, an eternity, in a place of healing darkness and desolation if you find darkness desolation healing, where the crying and gnashing of teeth can also be heard. That be why it be so Very Important for christians to Make Amends and give one's life to Christ or do as the religion you follow suggests is good, so that you can join Him when your time comes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; For those who would rather take their chances, they play a very dangerous game of chance, worse than Russian Roulette, because the consequences of that choice are Permanent and once being sent to Hell, there be No Chance to escape or be lifted up to God's Heaven and His dimension of Light, Beauty, Peace and Tranquility. One the unchristian belief systems leave out this fact, they die and don't reach thier version of heaven, but the hell that appears like earth, and the only release from this hell be to promise to fight for lawful idea and not be disruptive or some similiar sort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; We do not go into an unexplainable coma anymore than Jesus Christ did after He died. HE RESURRECTED in His SAME BODY, and so will we, in our SAME body! Jesus arose after the third day and ascended into Heaven after His crucifixion for our sins. He has&lt;br /&gt;promised us the glory that we will be seeing when we make our transition if we have given our life to Him through being 'Born Again', that is, rejecting our former sinful life and taking on a New One through Him as our Salvation. So, that be far removed from going into an unexplainable coma. A man once asked Jesus how he could be saved and go to Heaven. "Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily I say unto thee, Except a man be Born Again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." -- JOHN 3:3 (KJV).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; To those, however, who remain in sin at the time of their 'death' and who have not given Christ their life and made amends, while they would not go into an "unexplainable Coma", their spirit would be sent to a place where souls are sent who have not seen the Light. Thus, it be very important to make amends NOW for our life. Jesus speaks very much to the point on this when He says to us: "Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth." -- PSALMS 46:10 (KJV).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; For those Christians and non-Christians who wish to be Saved through Jesus Christ, He speaks to YOU very personally by saying: "I AM the resurrection and the life. Whoever believes in me will live, even though he dies; and whoever lives and believes in me will never die." -- JOHN 11:25 (KJV). Therefore, you will never die (your One Spirit will live on ETERNALLY in Heaven after you have left your physical body) if you have given your life to and believe in Jesus Christ or believe in the tenets of the faith you yourself chose and have become Baptized by Water and The Holy Spirit. No unexplainable comas or darkness or going into a negative or hellish place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; You will go to *Heaven* or however the place be called in your faith and be in the Loving Light and arms of God if you have Faith and Believe in these Holy Scriptures and do as they say. The option for no belief in no faith at all, then god be likely to force you to roll a stone up a hill for eternity or similiar. To become an Angel depends on what you do on earth or other planets and when in the realm of desire prove yourself good or very skilled and save a life and you are "chosen" out of the lamb field to be a higher being. God be the same but be different to everyone in many different faiths.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Ghosts", first of all, are spirits who are deceased but have had circumstances in their Earthly life that have led them to not be able to let go of this Earth plane. Whether the circumstances were traumatic, as in the case of passing on from a bad accident, murder, or some similar thing or otherwise, ghosts remain stuck in what&lt;br /&gt;is called the "astral plane". That be the lowest plane where spirit resides next to hell. Where you now live, as well as where your siblings live could offer a clue concerning the spirit that visits you and your family.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Until a spirit be comfortable with knowing that they are now deceased and need to *move into the Light*, they will tend to linger on where they feel the vibrational area or pull to be that keeps them there. Yes, the judgment does provide a final "resting" place for spirit, however, those spirits who have left under extinuating&lt;br /&gt;and very difficult circumstances and cannot reconcile that, simply do not know how to reach God's Light and until they are shown, they remain in what be called a state of "Limbo". This be truly sad for them as they do not seem to know better, and very uncomfortable for those who have their visitations periodically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; There are specialists who know how to let a spirit know that its time on Earth be up and that they now need to move on into the Light for finality. Some people do not recognize these occurences and may become frightened by the experience but a ghost is simply looking for and needing *direction* to reach the Light. They are still so&lt;br /&gt;absorbed by their experiences while they were incarnate on Earth that many times they do not even realize that they are no longer among the living incarnate. That's where the specialist comes in, to guide them into the Light of God, so that they may rest and be able to finally move on and continue with their spiritual experience, growth and further journey. In the meantime, you can pray to Jesus Christ for their release and that God's angels may come and show them the Light. If that does happen, they will usually move on immediately and you will see them no longer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Q&amp;amp;A for christians and catholics, for non-christians try to understand in a christian point of view, if for a sake of understanding them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "The non-christian or paganistic area of the atheist group want to know what happens to non-christians?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; For you and others to fully understand the answer to your question, you must first understand the Christian Scriptures because the following passage advises us, in no uncertain terms, that we will go to Heaven *Only* through JESUS CHRIST. It does not mention anyone else, any prophet, or any other religion, belief, or system. "I am the&lt;br /&gt;LORD, and there be none else, there be no God beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me: That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west that there be none beside me. I Am the LORD, and there be none else." -- ISAIAH 45:5-6 (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Also, it be important to embrace the following Scriptures in knowing where we, as people, came from: "And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul." -- GENESIS 2:7 (KJV). "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth." -- GENESIS 1:1 (KJV).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; We always mention JESUS CHRIST when explaining God to those who do not believe in God because of the importance of letting them know that Jesus Christ be the *ONLY* Son of God. Christ be the Son of God and His Father in Heaven be *God*. "Now when all the&lt;br /&gt;people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying the heaven was opened. And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou Art My Beloved Son; In Thee I Am Well Pleased." -- LUKE 3: 21-22 (KJV). The relationship has thus, been established between Jesus Christ and God His Father, and Our Creator.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Scripture further explains that God be the Father of Jesus Christ. "Now the birth of Jesus Christ, was on this wise: When as His mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost." -- MATTHEW 1:18 (KJV). The Holy Trinity consists of God The Father God The Son (Jesus Christ) and God The Holy Ghost.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After Jesus was born, He taught many of the wonders of God, His Heavenly Father. Jesus was crucified, despite the fact that He lived a Perfect life, because of the jealousy of those in power at the time who did not want to believe in Him being the Messiah. After His crucifixion, Jesus died and was buried. He AROSE (RESURRECTED) after the third day and this be of significant importance because No One Else has *ever* been known to have done this in the history of the world. Know that Only God could RAISE His Son from the dead! "Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that He should be holden of it" -- ACTS 2:24 (KJV). (There are also FOUR other Biblical Scriptures which ATTEST to the Resurrection of Jesus).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; After Jesus Resurrected, He was in this world for FORTY Days, giving PROOF to His Disciples and others that HE LIVED and was the Son of God who had RAISED Him from the Dead! "To whom also he showed himself alive after His passion by many infallable&lt;br /&gt;proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God." -- ACTS OF THE APOSTLES 1:3 (KJV).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to His abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead." -- 1 PETER 1:3 (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; This very important background information needed to be explained to you first, so that you can know who Jesus Christ is, and that we, who are Christians (followers of Jesus, Christ), let others know that the ONLY way to Heaven be through Jesus Christ. This is further illustrated in the following Scripture: "Jesus saith unto him, I Am The Way The Truth, and The Life: No Man Cometh Unto the Father, But By Me." -- JOHN 14:6 (KJV). Therefore, if no man can go to Heaven to be with God (The Father) but through Jesus Christ, it be MOST IMPORTANT to know that you have to be with Christ if you want to ASSURE yourself that you will go to Heaven when you pass on. That be a Biblical Truth that be followed by those who care about their soul and where it will end up after they "die".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; What people BELIEVE in and WHOM they Believe in while on this Earth be what determines what happens to them when they pass on. "And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which be the Book Of Life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books according to their works." -- REVELATION 20:12 (KJV). Therefore, those who did not know Jesus Christ and who did not give their life to Him will be judged according to their dis-belief. Only God knows where their soul will be sent to. But it be WONDERFUL when one knows that they have accepted Jesus Christ and have been BORN AGAIN because they will have *assured* their safe passage into Heaven for Eternity!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; MARK 16:16 (KJV) tells us very plainly that "He that Believeth (in God) and be baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned." This leaves no room for speculation. This Scripture be very clear in its meaning and intent and be unambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Further, "Now unto Him that be able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy, To the ONLY wise God our Savior, be glory and majesty dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen." --&lt;br /&gt;JUDE 24-25 (KJV). This be saying that possessing Belief in God be the Only thing that can SAVE you. But for those who do not believe in God, their soul be imperiled!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So, if you were to ask what happens when you give your life to Jesus Christ, the answer would be: "Therefore if any man be in Christ, he be a new creature: old things are passed away behold, all things are become new. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; To with, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God." -- 2 CORINTHIANS 5:17-20 (KJV). So, again this be saying that if you Believe in Christ and accept Him all things will be renewed in your life. You are reconciled with your Creator, your maker. There will be no more divisions. You will be with Him and He will protect you and take you HOME to Heaven at the time of your passage. What better *insurance* can one have in this life!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; But to those who do not believe "Many sorrows shall be to the wicked: but he that trusteth in the LORD, mercy shall compass him about. Be glad in the LORD, and rejoice, ye righteous: and shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart." -- PSALMS 32: 10-11 (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When one who does not believe in God "dies", this be what happens: "And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God: and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which be the Book of Life; and the dead were judged out of those things&lt;br /&gt;which were written in the books, according to their works." -- REVELATION 20:12 (KJV). This Scripture tells us that when you stand before God, God will open your own Personal Book where all that you have done while on this Earth has been recorded. He will then judge your soul according to the works that you have done and whether or not you accepted Jesus Christ into your life while you still had the chance. Why Accept Jesus you might ask? The answer be written in the Scriptures: "I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me." -- GALATIANS 2:20 (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Remember that in order to not be condemned you must believe in Christ! That be the ** KEY **! "He that believeth on Him be not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son&lt;br /&gt;of God." -- JOHN 3:18 (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Now, for those who have read these passages from the Holy Bible and are ready to give their life to Jesus Christ in order to assure their Salvation, you must be BORN AGAIN. This be a process whereby you give your life to Christ and become *anew* in Christ. You will walk with Jesus from that point forward. When a man asked Jesus about being Saved "Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be Born Again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." -- JOHN 3:3 (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So, I will invite all of you who want to give your life to Christ right now, to join me in saying the following special prayer for your Salvation. It be for insurance that if you should pass away tomorrow, or even today, since we do not know when God will call us home, we will be in the LORD'S arms in Heaven instead of being sent to a place of eternal darkness and damnation. The fact that you have brought this most important question up about what happens after unbelievers pass on, can only mean that your soul calls forth wanting and Needing Salvation before it be too late. For if one does not Love and Serve Jesus Christ, when it comes time for their passage from this world and God be judging them "Then shall He say also unto them on the left hand, Depart From Me, Ye Cursed, Into Everlasting Fire, Prepared For the Devil and His Angels." -- MATTHEW 25:41 (KJV). Obviously, from this we can see that one be either WITH Christ or he be without Him and the consequences are simply very grave for those who are without Jesus Christ in their life!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be Saved, and thy house." -- ACTS OF THE APOSTLES 16:31 (KJV). "Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God." -- JOHN 3:5 (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; When you repent and turn away from the sin that has kept you from accepting Christ into your life, and you pray the prayer of acceptance by God into His kingdom by becoming Born Again, and you become baptized by water and the Holy Spirit, you become&lt;br /&gt;renewed spiritually! "Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; And He shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you" -- ACTS OF THE APOSTLES 3:19-20 (KJV)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; For those who are hearing the call and are ready to Save Their Soul and Join Jesus Christ in Heaven when they pass on, and do not want to take the grave risk of feeling that they can be saved without Him, you are invited to say the following prayer to become BORN AGAIN in Jesus Christ. You are giving your Life to Christ from this point&lt;br /&gt;forward and He will remember you at your appointed time in Heaven! God be willing to forgive you of all of your sins if you Accept Him into your life right now! Remember Jesus paid the price with His own life for your life to be Saved but only if you ACCEPT Him into your life and repent of your sins. Therefore, as you feel led, Say and Mean the following special prayer:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Dearest God, I am making a confession to you that I am a grievious sinner and that I am in grave need of your forgiveness. I am so very sorry for my sins and ask for your forgiveness now. I firmly believe that Jesus Christ died on the cross and rose again so that I could be Saved. I am accepting this Eternal Gift in full faith, Father, with your help and am making a personal promise to serve you for as long as I am alive from this point forward. I pray this in the name of the Most High Jesus Christ. Amen and Amen. "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; And now that you have given your life to Christ, and have promised to live a righteous life, filled with prayer, you have taken the most important step in your life by joining the Family of God in Heaven! CONGRATULATIONS! You have thus been given the right to become Children of God, and to be WITH God! This be a most special gift that you can feel honored and blessed in having which will grant you passage into the Afterlife in Heaven that be Eternal! Remember to continue praying ALWAYS! Amend your life from this point forward and may God bless you always!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Thank you so much for your question! It be my profound hope that the answer given will help you and many, many others who are reading this right now! May ALL Go in peace and Be With God!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "What be this "silver cord" where does it connect in a person, and on a spirit, and what be it cut with? "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The silver cord be the connecting cord or "spiritual umbilical cord" that connects the physical body with the spiritual body. There are two trains of thought as to where it be located on the physical body. The primary place be in the Solar Plexus area. The other train of thought be that it be in the Crown area of the head. Either&lt;br /&gt;way, it be there and for a purpose. It be the cord that allows the spirit of a person to travel in the dream state and return safely when they awaken. It be only cut with what some call "death" or the passing of a person, when it dissolves. The cord has&lt;br /&gt;starved its life and served its function and purpose and ceases to keep the physical body together with the spiritual body once the person has passed on to full spirit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "When you pass away, what be the passage that angelic figures, and loved ones guide you through? be it a tunnel, or does it just look like a tunnel? be there anything beyond the walls of this tunnel?? Can the tunnel be destroyed or pierced in anyway? "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The passageway that spirit uses when they pass on has been described as a dark tunnel at first, actually it be a Spiritual Portal. or vehicle which spirit uses to return back into spirit which we all are. Spirit travels fastly through this tunnel and at the end of the tunnel be a Light. It be the opening of Heaven where one will experience many more things when they arrive. It has been described much this way by those who have had NDEs. You ask if it be a tunnel or just looks like one. For all practical purposes, it be one but spiritual in nature as we cannot see it with physical eyes. What be beyond the tunnel be God's Light and the mysteries that await the spirit that be arriving.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; And no, the tunnel cannot be destroyed or pierced in any way since it be a *Spiritual* vehicle for transportation of the newly deceased. The act of leaving the physical body and entering the tunnel to arrive in the spiritual world has been compared with being in a mother's womb before you are born, where it be dark and then she giving birth to you and you being able to sense and soon see the light as you pass through that dark tunnel in the womb to experience Earth life! But why would one wish or even think of destroying or piercing this tunnel? One cannot destroy that which God hath created in the world of spirit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "If this "astral plane" exists next to hell, or purgatory, does this mean Earth be even lower than hell and purgatory?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; No it does not. Earth be but one dimension of existence and an important part, of God's creation. Purgatory and Hell are two very separate dimensions, each with their own separate properties. While they may exist as an overlay or as a dimensional layer close to Earth, they are not part of the Earth and its properties, again, they are quite different from those on Earth since Earth exists in the Physical realm and Purgatory and Hell are part of the spiritual realm, with Hell being the Lowest vibration that be contained in darkness, suffering, and terror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Beyond that, if earth be not included in the levels, what makes it special and seperate? be it a singular place in the universe? Please explain what the rest of the universe be (as best you can) thank you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; No, Earth be not included in the Spiritual levels as explained before. It be special since God created it as a place for learning and as the "training wheels" in preparation for higher and greater spiritual life later on. It be singular in the universe in as much as it has its own properties and be not tied to any other planet other than being a part of our universe (though it can interact with other planet's influences). The rest of the universe be composed of planets, stars, etc. within the galaxy that comprise what we have come to call "Our Universe". Look at it as Earth being just one piece of the pie, if you will. There are many other slices of the pie of existence in our universe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "If someone be on Mars, lets say, and they die, what happens to them? Or does a person have to die on earth? lets carry that even further, if a person be in an entire other galaxy, and they die, what happens?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; God created all beings throughout the universe of universes. We cannot purport to know what happens to them when they cease to exist within their own planets. It has been often said that beings from other planets are not eternal any more than we are while in our physical body. We become eternal when we are in our spiritual body after our transition. Therefore, the logical conclusion would be that for each being, no matter where they happen to reside, there be an Alpha and an Omega. A beginning and an end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Also, I understand we are in the physical realm, be our entire universe inside this realm, be our universe considered THE realm? One last question on this subject, does our universe have borders, walls, or otherwise END? If so, if the great blackness around us does have an end, can that end be broken through? What would happen if this took place and a being, or vibration from another realm entered our own?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The universe exists in the physical realm in so far as we can determine by scientific means. When we can see the distant planets and send rockets and spaceships to them and be able to photograph them and bring or send data back home to Earth for study, there is a 'physical' connection there, just as on Earth, but of course, with very different properties such as gravity, atmosphere, dimensional capacities, etc. I cannot speak for other realms outside our universe as information be somewhat limited but since God created Planet Earth and created man on planet Earth IN HIS IMAGE, we can very well presume from that that our universe be "THE REALM" as you call it. Our universe is limited only by the parameters that science has allocated or placed upon it. But it exists infinitely with other planets and galaxies as separate area of our realm!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Therefore, it would logically have no borders, walls or an END. There be no end to our universe, only man-made paramenters placed upon it due to the fact that even modern science does not have the instruments to guage planets further than Pluto that may well be within our universe or solar system. However, if a being from another planet or dimension were to break through, and they HAVE, they would need to be equipped to handle the atmospheric differences upon which they have now entered. Alien life is much more advanced than Earth life. Therefore, to be able to break from their dimension of existence into ours would not appear to present a great problem for them if they have the technological know-how to handle the properties of our world or any other world they care to enter into. Their vehicle for travel as well as their own being must always be protected before engaging in such a mission.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "If the other realms are not pyshical, why do we need eyes? Why would we need to "see" anything? If we have no need of food, or drink, why would be even have mouths? Why have arms and legs? be it not possible to float? Gravity? What about gravity?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; I presume you are speaking about the world of spirit. If you are, then let me say that the spiritual realm be exactly that -- Spiritual. We, in the physical realm have eyes because God gave them to us for a purpose and they are still used in the spiritual dimensions to see, as God would not allow us to go blindly forward from place to place. The spiritual body, while of course not physical, still retains the&lt;br /&gt;use of its former attributes but with higher purpose, meaning, and usage. Remember this: We Were Created In The IMAGE Of GOD, however we might see him. Therefore, since Jesus Christ, God the Son and the One in the Holy Trinity, became incarnate, He had&lt;br /&gt;eyes with which to see in this world and dimension, and when He died, He was buried and then He RESURRECTED (the only ONE, by the way known to have done this of any religion), those who saw Him and recognized Him saw that He looked EXACTLY the way He did while in Physical body though He now existed also with His new and glorious&lt;br /&gt;Spiritual Body. Those that have a spirit body will not be afraid of dying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Therefore, since we are made IN HIS IMAGE, those who have reported seeing apparitions of their deceased loved ones or others, see them with a head, eyes, hands, feet, etc. just as before. That does not change. The physical appearance be a gift from God and&lt;br /&gt;does not affect the realm they are in, there be only a difference in VIBRATION. Another difference be that they are no longer in physical body to need food or drink which be a basic need of the physical body. But they do retain all of their features their memory, their experiences, their emotions and thoughts, and are basically the&lt;br /&gt;SAME person as when incarnate on Earth, only they have now moved on to another dimension of existence and therefore have to adjust to the properties of that dimension though they indeed do keep their physical attributes until they advance into the higher realms. That be another lengthy story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Let me just say, for the sake of brevity, that when spirit advances to the higher realms of existence, they will become less and less dense in form until they reach the point where they will become pure Light. But even then, they will have the basic form of a human being, just as they were before while incarnate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; You ask if it be possible to float and what about gravity?&lt;br /&gt;Yes, it would be possible to float in the world of spirit but 'why' do that be what they seem to be saying to us. Their mode of locomotion be *instant movement* brought about by merely thinking of where they wish to be...and they're there! They move extremely fast, in fact, as fast as thought can carry them. The "gravity" you speak of exists only in a metaphorical way. It has no basis such as that on Earth because the properties there are different. Remember, those in spirit are not ghosts! They are former Human Beings who are now in spirit. They can still act like humans do and they are allowed to do that even in the spiritual realm though they do move incredibly fast, unlike humans. Also, the first few dimensions above ours, in the&lt;br /&gt;spiritual realm, are much like that on Earth. There are trees, water, animals flowers, gardens, houses, schools, etc. Therefore, it would appear ludicrous for them to be 'floating' in that particular dimension. It may take hundreds of years or even thousands for them to advance to a higher realm where their present density will&lt;br /&gt;change into something finer and more Light-filled. God determines that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Now, I was raised catholic, and the religious nature of the afterlife you describe seems very much based in christian and catholic religions. Are you a priest, or a holy man of some kind?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; What I speak of be indeed basically Christian (Of Christ) in nature. The Holy Bible informs us that we have but ONE life and it be here in the physical world. "And As It be Appointed Unto Men ONCE To Die, But After This The Judgment." -- HEBREWS 9:27 (KJV). The Afterlife be ETERNAL. There be no more returning to reincarnate on Earth&lt;br /&gt;as other religions may believe they do unless your in that other religion. This be due to the fact that Jesus Christ God's ONLY Begottten Son, did not reincarnate. He RESURRECTED! And when He did, the Virgin Mary was still His mother. He did not become someone else, nor did He take on new features as some other person.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Nor did He change mothers as one would presume to have to do if they reincarnated. He Remained The *Same* Person With the *Same* Mother. Just as the Bible tells us about Jesus Christ. He remains the SAME Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow. So will we! That is the beautiful thing about it. We do not have to worry about returning to Earth in another reincarnation to try to do right where before we did wrong. The *One* judgment we go through when we pass on takes care of that! We Will continue our work in *spirit* in the realms of God and as God allows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; You ask if I am a priest or a holy man of some kind. I am not a priest. Though my present mission be that of a celestial messenger for Christ. He has ordained me in this, through my soul knowledge, and I have humbly accepted and feel very honored and blessed to serve Him in this manner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "One last question. If our "soul" resides with God, and our spirit does not, what is the connection with the spirit and the soul? be there a second silver cord?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The spirit be only part of the soul in that it be the counterpart of the physical body and contains the experiences of the human being, and the soul gathers those experiences as be essential for it to do and has the original overall program for the being, if you will, though they are separate in nature. The soul does reside with God but be also integrated with the spirit as explained above. There be not known to be a "second silver cord" as you say. The cord be used only to keep PHYSICAL body with SPIRITUAL body and severs at the time of transition, "death", or when one passes on to another dimension of existence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Spirit has its own properties, self progressive and self-existant. When one speaks of the "soul", they are making reference to that essential part of a human's life that be composed of immaterial properties. It directs the human and their work and mission. The spirit emphasises the quality of the person's being and the way they carry themself, etc. It be the counterpart of the physical body while the soul be the God-related part of the person that collects all experiences, etc. and directs its ultimate destiny into the higher aspects of spiritual being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Thank you for the opportunity to discuss these important matters. I have shed additional light as spirit has directed. It be essential for all to know and understand these things before passing on from physical body into spiritual."&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-3760378900215254083?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/3760378900215254083/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/afterlife.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3760378900215254083'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3760378900215254083'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/afterlife.html' title='The afterlife'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-6614449230501398850</id><published>2009-10-16T05:15:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:17:37.945-07:00</updated><title type='text'>General magic rant</title><content type='html'>This rant is just point of view and to be read as opinion. This rant started with a quote from someones words on a aim channel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It just seems odd to me that there's so little public evidence of Magic, even though it's like. so obvious. Not including ghosts...Well yea theres evidence by trying. I know that, obviously, but the way I see it It's just that you'd think that something that's been around since the dawn of time would be ... HARDER TO HIDE from the general public than it is. Something so large is easily overlooked, and it takes spirit and fire /heat energy to do it efficiently its just done to us but the fire energy is drained making it colder around the room area per spell. So its simply not practical under many usages where the physical thing can take its place. Thats just an opinion, but its why magic is overlooked technically.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think my view on it is that if it's so easy to spread around false religions, why isn't it even easier to spread around something that's been proven time and time again and has been around since the dawn of time. And yes, when religions start off, they are false. So pass it as a religion namely Wicca, one of the religions least popularly accepted and most often portrayed falsely as 'devil-magic', and Druidism, one of the most mysterious religions but least accepted unless proven good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If magic were smaller in size then it would be more noticeable proof size meanining time used in use. Eh, which seems backward as HELL to me. It's just the thing of "if it were smaller, it would be more noticeable" I know what it means about time used, it'd be more obvious if it happened faster instead of over time. But still, It's easier to notice a raging fireball, like the sun, than it is a small spark in the distance, isn't it? Using that logic, should'nt it be easier to notice something that's in effect every waking second of our lives than it is to notice something that's only been around for, what, maybe 2,500 years (Christianity in it's various forms) and designed to be unnoticeable. Its is more noticeable like that. When it is noticed its a mystery. Like a poltergeist being banished by a phrase with an ability and directed by a focused word.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On a separate note, the following quote from The Footprints of God by Greg Iles, the philosophical theme of the book is taoism, He just had a seizure, and what brought it on was that he touched a religious stone in Jerusalem, forget the name of it, but you can touch it with one or two fingers by sticking them into a hole in the ground and onto the stone.&lt;br /&gt;"Do you remember anything? The seizure at the church?"&lt;br /&gt;"I remembered kneeling, then thrusting my fingers through a hole in a silver plate. A current of energy had shot into my arm, straight up to my brain, a current too intense to endure. I felt as though my mind were a tiny glove, and the hand of a giant was trying to force its way inside it. My body began to shake, then..."&lt;br /&gt;"I remember falling."&lt;br /&gt;"Do you remember anything after that?"&lt;br /&gt;Then he goes into a flashback.&lt;br /&gt;"I fell toward the floor, but before I reached it, the boundary of my body melted away, and I felt an oceanic unity with everything around me: the earth and rock beneath the church, the birds nesting among the stones above, the flowers in the courtyard and the pollen they loosed on the wind. I was not falling but floating, and I saw that a deeper reality underlay the world of things, a pulsing matrix in which all boundaries were illusory, where they pollen grain was not distinct from the wind, where matter and energy moved in an eternal dance, and life and death were but changing states of both. Yet even as I hovered there, floating in the world like a sentient jellyfish, I sensed that beneath that pulsing matrix of matter and energy lay something still deeper, a thrumming subtrate as ephemeral and eternal as the laws of mathematics, invisible but immuntable, governing all without force. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The thrumming was deep and distant, like turbines churning in the heart of a dam. As I listened, I discerned a pattern, more numerical than melodic, as of an undiscovered music whose notes and scales lay just beyond my understanding. I tuned my mind to the sound, searching for repetitions, the elusive keys to any code. Yet though I listened with all my being, I could not read meaning in the sound. It was like listening to a rainstorm and trying to hear the pattern of the individual drops as they hit the ground. Something in me craved knowledge of the underlying order, the vast sheet music that scored the falling of the rain. And then I understood. The pattern I was searching for was no pattern at all. It was randomness. A profound randomness that pervaded the seeming order of the world like chaos. And in that moment, I began to see as I had never seen before, to hear what few men had ever heard, the voice of-- "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;end&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"David? Can you hear me?""&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What annoys me to no end is that, for Taoism to be such a widely known religion, there's barely any information on what it really IS. I mean, the Tao Te Ching is in a million languages but they all say "the true Tao is one that cannot be explained in words". I understand it fully. It is for the most part, almost exactly what I quoted above. That and the thing of 'just be' - don't try too hard, but don't give up, either. Just do it. No regrets, no hesitation, just do it, and it'll work out in the end. One reason I'm so good at magic. I just do it. No regrets, no hesitation thats very efficient.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The occult community in mind was the usual New Age, crystal-gazing, tarot-turning, palm-reading crowd you see in any large city. Most of them were harmless, and many had at least a little ability at magic. Add in a dash of feng-shui artists, season liberally with Wiccans of a variety of flavor and sincerities, blend in a few modestly gifted practitioners who liked mixing religion with their magic, some followers of voodoo, a few Santerians and a sprinkling of Satanists, all garnished with a crowd of young people who liked to wear a lot of black, and you get what most folks think of as the "Occult Community. Of course, hiding in there you find the occasional sorcerer, necromancer, monster, or demon." From "Dresden Files, Death Masks" book five.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-6614449230501398850?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/6614449230501398850/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/general-magic-rant.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6614449230501398850'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6614449230501398850'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/general-magic-rant.html' title='General magic rant'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-2256991419041435536</id><published>2009-10-16T05:14:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:15:40.311-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Raven's poetry corner</title><content type='html'>This is the Raven Wolf Claws poetry corner. Read any poem here to be raven's.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In a pool of black,&lt;br /&gt;A sea of decay,life shall cease,&lt;br /&gt;And evil shall reign.&lt;br /&gt;None shall be pittied.&lt;br /&gt;No mercy shall be shown.&lt;br /&gt;The weak will be eaten,&lt;br /&gt;Their souls devoured.&lt;br /&gt;The old shall be enslaved,&lt;br /&gt;Their death awaited.&lt;br /&gt;Blood shall pour,&lt;br /&gt;Filling the air with chrimson blood...&lt;br /&gt;All shall be blinded,&lt;br /&gt;By the blood in their eyes.&lt;br /&gt;With their spirits broken,&lt;br /&gt;And their bones and bodies too,&lt;br /&gt;The Entity shall rule,&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps create all life anew,&lt;br /&gt;Without the stealing,&lt;br /&gt;All humans having homes,&lt;br /&gt;Money non existant,&lt;br /&gt;A new leaf is turned.&lt;br /&gt;With Utopia now a reality,&lt;br /&gt;And all being happy,&lt;br /&gt;The Universe is calm again;&lt;br /&gt;But, for how long?&lt;br /&gt;None shall know,&lt;br /&gt;None shall tell,&lt;br /&gt;To live this out again,&lt;br /&gt;We are all doomed,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hellish Truths&lt;br /&gt;------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;In a sea of death, decay, and dark,&lt;br /&gt;None alive,&lt;br /&gt;None survive,&lt;br /&gt;All shall be in eternal demise.&lt;br /&gt;Doomed to float,&lt;br /&gt;And to sink.&lt;br /&gt;Subliminally,&lt;br /&gt;All shall know,&lt;br /&gt;That they all are reaping what they have sowed.&lt;br /&gt;This what I have seen in Hell,&lt;br /&gt;And I know it,&lt;br /&gt;All too well.&lt;br /&gt;Once you die,&lt;br /&gt;You shall see.&lt;br /&gt;That this is true,&lt;br /&gt;And doomed for thee.&lt;br /&gt;For, In hell,&lt;br /&gt;All are dead,&lt;br /&gt;Bringing only more pain.&lt;br /&gt;For much more pain,&lt;br /&gt;And much more turmoil,&lt;br /&gt;Doomed to an afterlife,&lt;br /&gt;That they wish they could escape,&lt;br /&gt;Leaving it behind and below,&lt;br /&gt;Free from this hell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raven Wolf Claw.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-2256991419041435536?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/2256991419041435536/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/ravens-poetry-corner.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2256991419041435536'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2256991419041435536'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/ravens-poetry-corner.html' title='Raven&apos;s poetry corner'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-6977072995423912890</id><published>2009-10-16T05:12:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:14:44.778-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Ravens' christian rant</title><content type='html'>This rant is just point of view and to be read as opinion. This rant started with a quote from someones Signature on a Forum board. The quote is as follows: "If God is for us, who can be against us?" Romans 8:31&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; How can God be for us?...If God were for us, or rather, if there were a God, in my perspective, then all of that has so far been placed onto the shoulders of mankind would not be here. For example, people would not require to go through hell, day in and day out. For example, kids in school. They are required to enter the doors of the accursed building named a 'school', with people who don't give a fuck about any of the other kids they are forced to be in contact with. Take me for an example. What is my definition of the word, 'School'? A rat and cocaroach infested, minimum-security prison. (Of course, my school really does have cocaroaches every now and then, and one teacher once stepped on a rat, when it was scurrying around the classroom...)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Also, if this fabled 'God' were for us, then the world would be that of a Utopian basis and guidelines, with very few crimes, wether hate crimes, school shootings, robberies, or anything of the sort. Everyone would look out for everyone else, not the 'every man for himself', as it is nowadays.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If this so-called 'God' were to be for us, then, wouldn't he SHOW himself every now and then?! Sure, there is the very, very rare miracle, as in things such as someones child being expected to be born with a birth defect. This is the more... Every day type miracle, mainly that can be thanked for towards Science, not this...'God'. Cures for diseases, whether by donation for medication, or by medication payed for directly from the person in need of it, cannot even be thanked for in the name of this...'God', unless someone has something like terminal Cancer, is thought to die, is on no medication, is estimated a day or two to live, and they survive a year or more. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Even this, in some respects, cannot be dubbed a 'miracle'. For, with sheer willpower and the urge to live, this person had pulled through with hope of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Anyways, back to the last subject. Even if someone got donations from some... 'Christians Donation Group' for their medication or surgery of some sort, this cannot be thanked for by 'God'. For, the reality is, the people who donated this money have simply been...Blinded by the religions and curches to believe in God, and therefore, find it a worthy cause to donate to this charity group, when, for all we know, they could be taking alot of the funds for their own. Not that I'm saying that it isn't a good thing that people donate their money to this cause, for it is a worthy cause. It is not the people receiving the donations that are to be named as 'blind' and 'stupid' and 'tricked', but the ones who donated, or at least the ones that donated to this group simply because it is supposedly a 'Christians' charity group. Those who overlook the title 'Christians', and still find it in their hearts to donate, though, are not the ones to be blamed either.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Moving on...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If 'God' is for us, why would he let us suffer to such a high extent? We're probably one of their least favorite planets in the universe. They probably got bored with us by the time we began invading other countries purely for profit. They probably created another world, not wanting to destroy our planet, for they wanted to wait for us to fight against the many plagues of Judgment Day, wanting to see how highly our technology would grow by then. They're probably already created life on another planet, and is attempting to give them more direct attention than he did us, trying to create a more...Tamed civilization. Either that, or we're just one of his many toys that they used to have so much fun with, untill they finally got bored with us, and created so many other civilizations and planets, that we were simply tossed aside, like a child with a short attention span.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; In conclusion, how the hell could there be a 'God', with today's many plagues, diseases, and things of that sort? Answer me this, and you just may be able to change my religious beliefs. But, you never know. I may be able to come up with more to counter what you tell me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Oh, and, to clear some parts of this up, and so that you all know that I'm not the only one with these views on this subject:&lt;br /&gt;Raven Wolf Claw "Oh, yes. God loves you. But, on the other hand, if you break a single one of the ten commandments, you will be damned to an eternity of painful hellfire in excruciatingly hot lava...But, don't worry. He still loves you.&lt;br /&gt;zegoth13 nope nope nope&lt;br /&gt;zegoth13 you see, thats where the whole jesus thing comes into play&lt;br /&gt;zegoth13 according to the 'scriptures' which are very controversial scientifically still, jesus was sent to earth and murdered in order to save humankind from damnation&lt;br /&gt;Raven Wolf Claw Didn't work well, did it?&lt;br /&gt;zegoth13 ive never understood that...&lt;br /&gt;zegoth13 why the hell would you send your only son to be murdered to save humankind, rather then grant humankind that grace stuff and fix it??&lt;br /&gt;zegoth13 *shakes head* no sense...&lt;br /&gt;Raven Wolf Claw Exactly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Note from editor: Theres an explanation as to the thought that sacrifice will awe humans and make humans oversee that there is no god but the humans themselves. It also humbles them to the sacrifices of daily life. The christians foolishly put that in as example and its not true for really jesus was a thief portrayed as a saviour. The book is just a history of put together stories to represent the past, instead of saying "is it true?" we should say "what related events can we uncover to use as proof and directed by the book?" God doesn't exist, but jesus was a figure based in truth to represent the idea of market and affair in a day of death and harshness. The whole church was geared to rule over the destructive emotions and desires as in torture, destructive impulse and warfare. Without it, we would still see torture as a daily routine and the atleantians past would not be revealed as they tried to rebuild their Utopia where people not ever aged. Only forced to move on by eruptions along the rising sea of coastline after the already done flood.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Raven Wolf Claw&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-6977072995423912890?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/6977072995423912890/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/ravens-christian-rant.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6977072995423912890'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6977072995423912890'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/ravens-christian-rant.html' title='Ravens&apos; christian rant'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-4168751028557681769</id><published>2009-10-16T05:11:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:12:16.178-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Philosophy power rave</title><content type='html'>This is an example how idiotic in pose some can get. I believe it to be a power rave and self-conclusive. He starts in redemption and tells why.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am in redemption, It is be as is an agreement. If I find it, the agreement I don't always decimate it unless not necessary. As necessarily, its as capable to do with. It seemed like seaward of an end of a romantic dream. Its this that is my way and why I feel redemption. Feel that way, but its as if a stop hitting me sign was flashed. Its like a philosophy on power itself. Lets go do it as its never been done before. Now go Honorary economic divisionary and direct to emphasize the point of freedom. As some would let you not ruin or do else at ease and confidential idea. Some would do as be in the dir(ection al). To be is to do as most in conclusion. As in dreams we are smart, sexy, and sassy. I would concur in this. As I have a ultra persuasive, conclusive aura.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Judges are not bad ever in this. If you can say ever its not never nor chlorine forever. Then your 'jedi master' like. Dripping out small bits of information only on a need-to-know basis until the time 'is right'. Able to say almost anything. Then in naet innately natural we go on to do. We go to do as we are such or search who we are..The one with the most is the least obvious, except to those who seek greed. As you get more, the need to get more diminishes. A by end thinking you become one but not always with the force or surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But intellectual considerations give em way to direct experience. Without sanity theres not but insanity. Kindnesses are karmic. The door represents the way. So imagine a door as a way. As the chaos causes the cat to grow, it also changes the dragon. To be stopped in body you are trapped in a moment by doing things in the mind. The mind reflects the reality of the around being there. As to get something, get the good person to hand it over before they think better. The procedure, Stop, continue on unless not needed. As it needs to be to as is assumed golden on. He only seems to be doing as assumed otherwise, she only seems to be doing as assumed needed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As be assumed, it is as otherwise to be other where. As be the gelding. To each their own, in moments we beguile or we be done. Don't throw it away as is unless necessary. Now conclude to go else. As in hereditary, everything you have is not poisoned sensed. Some might say this is imaginative and auspicious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A focus point to be life in a mode or Focus point to be lifemode. As in if I may be so understood. With a man to become a human from any other form. And some he man to become a masterful man or very humanlike. This is why inflective use is so misplaced, it is why your so informed. If you place it you are not dead. If not toward you or them then it isn't. Your like a druid yet alone with a set purpose. As soon as some, some set purpose is set with rife and to forgo set righteous self confluance, As when You've got that look you dont like the store quality, then stop. As if we are gone before they are here. The area must be secure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Secure from things like chaotic anger. Wherefor chaotic anger, you take him or her and you hold him or her down till he or she tries to explain him or her self. Then the anger is over. One would be portly but admired and be in action. One could trap a person by using the opposing force. Through acts that cause it or cease it in a buildup of energy, to beat the abuser with each hand equal. Its an enclave to be conclusive, so be an self-seclusive or be self-exclusive. Try to sell support. Its be as in or be self supportive. So sell support on the moment by exclusive idea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Its in an idea of an self conclusive thought out point due to evidences. Don't copy actions exactly or it could be a paradox. This doesn't work on the person who knows it already. Self-conclusion produce thought on self-paradox. Don't be kindly an able in one or you will self-procure. To self-procure you can defy the law. To defy in the law, don't always defy your own. Defy your own less intensity. Make for self-defense by psychic actions. Be of self-confidence, be of self-consistency. You mey need control over the situation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some might think it easy, but you might need a key. To create a key, imagine the area and pull some that might be assailed of the essence out of the area to form the key. The key to no attack, don't be there to be assaulted. Self-become be calm. Don't be self defiant as to self become be none self defiant by need if nothing else. Be by decieve if self defiant. Self create be able to make it up. Self need self-defiance unless not needed or asked for. As if the essence of surprise where "Don't expect me to but I do, that is so the element of surprise." To be set is settled in self by defiance unless not necessary.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As in fubu or football, It is to be well as to be well to do. Where Some continue where they go and sit. Some continue where they stop. The end game, To use it be in position and set purpose, a program of that plan an to change it and do over that which is a situation causer. There are no problems, there's only situation. To be concludive live to be capable. To be as conclusive as else unless not needed. Do otherwise what would be bad unless for a purposed reason. A end that is always there is not always seen. A cure to everything if needed as energy or as in energy pills. Some set justice for thieves. Some set to do cuill or cure evil, ill and otherwise. Pill motive sets the servitude.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In dreams as If you don't know something's fake, then it's not. Thats in dreams though this is for real. Where fastness is a hidden place. Stony basin is a rocky bowl shaped alley. Where ability to yield measures the strength. To be Freed the heart of the wood. Means slivered off the wood to the heart. Bearing the heart is to bear the strain and strength. If you knew the moment then you see it as if people are different. As the statement of a single phrase and its go and do or work gone and done. Deal with him by using him as of an expenditure. Some may do or not do but we continue on. Not effected, by one in many. With you in its exterior, its an interior of that of which it is. We need some to know and show spirit now. Where Riatsu is structured spirit power in rating by how its felt. This power is spirit power. As power in itself allowed things to manifest and do acts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some can use the ads or energy food intake and items by thinking it theirs and eating it or using it imaginarily. To embrace it we use infrastructure to know it. I disconnect at necessity. I am not nasty. As scent is not believing in it. It is in the subject at hand. The amount of force is 1 and 10 an to the power of 2n. This is The mending force, Think, Derive it, mend it. This works if as I am self sure of death and failure then one effect takes over. Its broken so its fixed. To distract and do action is to not always to forget the thought as what before you may have had. It never was broken.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Penalty, He can leave if he wants to. She can go where she wants to. To do things not like fueled by action and desire or calm or feud and revenge. Now you are the transducer fueled by evil and revenge and sometime good. For whatever force he has in him or her resignates as with energy. Its Evil that does some good and is a Push that does no shove so its to support others not just you. Its a conception that has energy used to propel or happen with it to permanize it, once permanized it effects physical reality. The idea is to be fair, so play fair, be nice and evil with the evil. As energy is act. Only xact center will get a feel of energy. The key potency is in moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Its disenteria as you think about it. Where the brain translates the language and breaks down to another language. So your Set guard is efficient by set name, make and contingency. Where go I can see it, set it and make it go. If you are to reflect upon the base amount or base idea and its active thereof or that action that is. As to go is to say, to act is to do, to know is to see. Go do this is to act. Action is applied by multiplication or multiples of things to do..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I believe in you as we just met. Be unduly aware of all those allowed unless necessary to go know and to see. Its just barely mention to do with it. I can't explain it exactly, I've just seen things happen that I didn't think were possible. I think I'm not the only one because it's just common sense. You have control over people that isn't explainable, as it just evaporates from thereof. Your common goal is a luxury of learning. A luxury of learning with a lifetime of moments by encourages, incourages, anchorages, unencourages. Where its to be its at work. its not to be if it won't work. Its a hive techtology. You may change it at will.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'd call it dragon respect, but dragon respect makes you noticed. People are a little bit afraid, but that's only when they notice me, if they're not afraid of me they'll let me do just about anything. if it's not fear or allowance, then they're drawn to me. the other is that they don't notice me. Those are the four extremes. To use fear to fear the moment and the person is not feared thus its he is ignored treating supplies as surplus. First you satisfy safety to set your mind to a single set goal. To set and satisfy safety you must set your goal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Use fear to control and bear your gut reaction, your gut reaction is a razor sharp edge. They use fear an to control themselves by it and its fear that allows their way. The more fear the more they will do something negative. The less fear the more likely they will let you alone and do their own thing. Sometimes the more fear the more likely reaction to the area surround. Or the more likely a coup de stage coach. To too much known fear and they lash out in equally set proportion at a spoken command as with not too much word ever expressed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Put raw bluster and raw force then thats what you get. Effects even if your not really there or not. So Move over bacon Its still in there. Impossible to predict, impossible to control its as easy as that. It is as it is of it..a description of a unopposable viewer. He can be beaten if he thinks he won. She can be cheated if she thinks she won. Most won't go through another breakdown. To be of, barge in, and be of no idea again but not in-between two people. Anger will forget you. Its set by street goal and that is the purpose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So it is to be as in ol moment. Some good ol boy moment, As in we do it to be friends not enemies. So An equal moment is with an neutral tone. This makes your body feel like exercising. Some hazard is haphazard and its desire in the end. Willing to follow in fallacy. Add dope to making as fallacy. To mold and animate is the goal, to move is to mold it by use of force. To cause by a use is to cause what you say to occur. So now it is of a moment of joy. You could go to the store, you could go to get a donut. As certex, the more certex (certain expectancy) the more certain the more trouble the more lax or the more certex the more lax.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Its so like me to bring about an end. as I remain unaffected, espionage to make do, so pay attention and you flare unless a divert is incurred. You can't follow me if I can do whatever I want so whatever the rule it is not effective against me unless a necessary where there are inside thoughts inner consolance. A ring is a conveyance of thoughts or seeing. Any advantage I don't give away unless necessary. You sorta found one of those things that is of sup up. Its on a way to be faded but not be seen. As any we go and set stop. I got them through espying, espiada, espada and this is scrying, espionage, and natural force. To reset everything to redo as will.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-4168751028557681769?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/4168751028557681769/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/philosophy-power-rave.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4168751028557681769'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4168751028557681769'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/philosophy-power-rave.html' title='Philosophy power rave'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-6765191459595467071</id><published>2009-10-16T05:09:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:11:12.901-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The sometime rant</title><content type='html'>"To selectively see is to do dor it as agi is for the moment."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is a rant of sometime and not that long ago&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometime is to do but it isn't advisable all the time. What we do is considered of a sometime. We each seek to do things that of what we do get from or achieve with as it is to do as but as not to do with a not and as do to deceive as well. After all, its up to us to get what we want from this time as it was to do but recieve. This to do but understand it as well a thing to do. Because its to do as we want but not with whom we do it with to do when we do it to deceive, we go forth to achieve and not dupe. Believing when we do that we are to do right. So much to do for it the idea, we seek to know and trust to do as well as we do it. To be able and plausible. So it seems good. Those of course are an of that believe in this world of tend to follow this idea as quoted from "Gangs don't have power".&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A willingness to change can lead to resourceful idea in solutions to even the most complex problems. Although it may take a few days before we feel the positive impact of direct motion, we already can already sense by sensibleness that things are about to change. Driving our feelings deep beneath the surface. This with a smooth triangulation effect encourages us to be more obsessive about our desires in todays time. We can find additional meaning from our search as previously hidden feelings are finally expressed. It is what we feel by what we express. We reign in out emotions due to metaphysical richness. We may feel more motivated than we act. And is placing us in situations where imagined inadequacies get in the way of our success. 'A of em of them'. Rufus is our all time master, so please be at peace.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As giving us just days to tie up as many loose ends as possible. Energy with this might not help us think too clearly, but it can put us in touch with the deeper purpose of life as communication issues are brought to the forefront. Still we may be confused until we are jolted when awakening circumverential energy occurs. But as with the moon, our energy diffuses into an ocean of thoughts and feelings that defies conceptualization. We can escape from our regular work and give ourselves permission to feed our dreams, fly with our fantasies or float on the water while celebrating or relaxing the day with a drift like feel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Busyness or besyness, This can reactivate certain recent dilemmas concerning our ongoing struggles with the manifestation of our dreams, reminding us that relationships can fall short of our idea. Our dreams are not to be a struggle and Yet we must live in the real world. Annoyances makes it difficult to judge the actual impact of our behavior on others. Non-conformist energy, is reminding us that we don't need to lose our individuality in order to participate in group activities. But the paradox goes deeper today, for the Moon connects us with our feelings, but with water it encourages us to keep a bit of emotional distance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nevertheless, a protective energy make it difficult an to know how to balance our need to nurture with a desire for independence. This illuminates the futility of withholding our feelings. Meanwhile, beautiful effect with imagination revs up our dream machine while preventing us from running away with our desires as is the case. The disturbances are not "out there;" they stem from our anxious reactions to the events. To block out anxious reaction we meditate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Although we may truly have fires to extinguish, the real work must be done not so on entertainment for ourselves. A Creative energy grounds us, so we can face our issues. With aims to inspiration, We may recognize that although we are bound to the Earth plane, there are many journeys to take -- both in the real world and on metaphysical planes. Additionally, our feelings may get us into trouble now as energy could drive us irrational. Irrational behavior and emotional methods form an irritation or to deal with it forms a conformist. Waves of powerful emotions wash us one way and another as the Moon energy dynamically squares itself. Basically It can be difficult to balance our desires with our reality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Never in the less, we can turn our dreams into reality with common sense and hard work. To do this, intensity with energy doesn't always keeps us as to meditate to  keep in touch with our deepest desires. To be light in faith keeps us in belief. Warlike energy made us impatient as today we cool our heels as the angry heat energy is moderated into sensibility. Instead of initiating something new, we don't always need to sustain what we already started. As to say the subconscious can continue what we start. The subconscious has a tendency to develope our brain with each use."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This can lead to self-belief and self-conduct of a subliminal type. Where our subconscious is the thing, that leads our body but we think on a different tract. But basically it alleviates blame as we don't always do as to this belief. So some can try to do but not always achieve, and that is not reflected in the belief above. Some of them try themselves to become otherwise and try to fit better, but it all comes down to this "as it was as it is it is as it always was, so we continue as we do and hopefully we come out or through" I believe self decree is someplace but not always here. You see they believed the belief. This leads us to some self derisive thoughts by idea, and goals that make us laugh as a memory.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So some are of a self-desire, where self-goals are of to become able to deal with things. Self-desire is self-decree when spoken aloud. It is as an ending to itself so we speak to others as if ourselves. Try to weave it, try not to objectively believe it. As it can also oftentimes lead us to our doom. The motto for their greeting could be "as if to fare". I saw this strange greeting that reminds me of it. "Peace, good morning, good evening, good afternoon, good night, chiou" Some I know put this into perspective and cut down the idea into sections. The ineffectual use is not our strong suite. Some say "I only did it to protect my self rights." 'As it is if it comes to what of or as of it. An en of is their the.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Some self-decree to become. As its due dumb to be as due. As the idea to a dumb point. As to the dumb. As dumb to dumb that. As to believe is as a way to do. We do. So thats whats we condition ourselves to do. But we don't have to keep that condition. We see to do, do to know and as to evil deject to evil. But are we actually the same as them or as we make ourselves. Its as we believe we become and sometimes not as we are. As we are, we do to conjoin to others as in believe it or not. Its an about that is what we sometimes find ourselves going for. Sometimes its as if an as to be freud in an associate. Some can say this law effects them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'Inconsistence is a set of goal service. Considered an inconsiderateness. Do is to do otherwise, not as in to die otherwise, a force to considerance as is do or die. The way of spontaneous insubstantiality is idea that is to spontaneously separate your body, considered, in case of idea or aggression against you. To excuse or cause a little fire in a grid like fashion, and use is as if a energy of its own. Is to be as not. To be energy in preparation but use is evidential. Apparel is to be as able with devisings, these are any object with us. Restituents is to be a able person and on a waiting list or a client. Ap as an affluence of idea, in an appliance by use. Af to be of is more to be of like it is as like after effect as after use. Affluece in use. Constituents are to be as with substance an at most no abuse and act like a object or to be of constant movement and activity. Some are to cancel be. Agropynics, an cope to be as an able in profession by use. Agryponics, it is to cure as in whatever possible the energy.' An efficient theory follows. Efficient use is in anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The idea of this came from an idea, of how to manipulate the spirit and body in use of a sentence. As an idea, its to seem like an influence, so accept it is of an idea by what it means to make where it is. So you can say its where its family as well. As you can see, its also a failing on a grade scale.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Treating the sentence as a be of the human language, where&lt;br /&gt;. is stop an till we need to be go on,&lt;br /&gt;, is pause for a wee bit or wait for,&lt;br /&gt;" is repeat something",&lt;br /&gt;' is to requote something or get slightly angry,&lt;br /&gt;! is to get ticked off,&lt;br /&gt;: is to wait for something important,&lt;br /&gt;; is to shortly hold and wait,&lt;br /&gt;() is to include in er with,&lt;br /&gt;[] Is to think about or maj include,&lt;br /&gt;{} is to think about,&lt;br /&gt;+ is to add in,&lt;br /&gt;- is to subtract or wait a few,&lt;br /&gt;= is to calculate,&lt;br /&gt;# is to pound or think of number,&lt;br /&gt;is % is to compare it of,&lt;br /&gt;^ is to raise a point of,&lt;br /&gt;&amp;amp; to include with,&lt;br /&gt;* any possible effect or multiple effect as any which way,&lt;br /&gt;@ is to locate at,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;&gt; To compare greater to,&lt;br /&gt;? is to question,&lt;br /&gt;/ is to back in slash or forward attack, to defend&lt;br /&gt;\ is to foward in slash or to retreat,&lt;br /&gt;:: match to. Any phrase or word is to do or act.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This is as * the way to become and % area to see it. Meaning In any possible effect way of the way to become and compare to the area to see it. "This is a reminder of An ineffluant. unineffluant. coinfluant. Or ineffectualness energy influence, that is in the next stage a particle of the next stage, and the last stage of a coin influent." Try to guess what it is inefficient for by what it says or what you guess it is saying.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-6765191459595467071?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/6765191459595467071/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/sometime-rant.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6765191459595467071'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6765191459595467071'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/sometime-rant.html' title='The sometime rant'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-1095337052780062677</id><published>2009-10-16T05:08:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:09:34.354-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Shizuka's mind and body rant</title><content type='html'>I learned something amazing about thoughts and the mind. Like the conscious mind is as a watch gate for the subconcious which is connected to the universal mind. Universal mind has everything and contains anything. Everything thing in the environment is just an energy example of the table which is nothin but protons and electrons from the inside and we humans manipulate it through oyour thoughts everyday. The universal mind is what gives us what we desire through the subconscious and everything around you is just an effect of your mind as an illusion of your mind. Yes, that's true as that means you are actually controlling your environment and making what you think of it so if you think now that you are perfect and your body is healthy and impress your subconscious with it, it will happen. Its like body manipulation, where that would happen to work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It always works as someone said who read a book by this author in 1926. He said it was amazing but he forgot the name. He said that these diseases that come upon us, come because we are afraid of them and that fear opens a bridge for the diseases from where they are. Actually the bacteria or the virus doesn't give us flue because it is unintelligent matter, it is your fear that it will cause flue, that allows your subconscious to make your body react that way. Also going to the gym doesn't give us a good body, its the visualization of a perfect body that we do while we are in gym that gives you the body we want. So without going to the gym you can have the body you want just by visualization and belief.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I always somehow found a loop hole in the mind to use this method to change my body. So going on, just by constantly impressing your subconscious on your desire of anything. You allow it to manifest itself in reality. You've to visualize, believe and feel that you have what you wanted and that you will have it. An thats the way. It changed my life. I gave me self-confidence in myself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shizuka&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-1095337052780062677?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/1095337052780062677/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/shizukas-mind-and-body-rant.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/1095337052780062677'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/1095337052780062677'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/shizukas-mind-and-body-rant.html' title='Shizuka&apos;s mind and body rant'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-2321804834544100439</id><published>2009-10-16T05:06:00.002-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:08:00.923-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Samantha's poetry corner</title><content type='html'>Dream&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had a dream&lt;br /&gt;that the world&lt;br /&gt;that the universe&lt;br /&gt;had stopped&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked around&lt;br /&gt;then let go&lt;br /&gt;I fell into the sky&lt;br /&gt;and become a bright star.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked down at the earth&lt;br /&gt;I watched the moon raise&lt;br /&gt;I watched you laugh&lt;br /&gt;I watched you cry&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked around&lt;br /&gt;then let go&lt;br /&gt;I fell down to earth&lt;br /&gt;and became a burnin' comet&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I looked up at the sky&lt;br /&gt;I watched the sun raise&lt;br /&gt;I watched you laugh&lt;br /&gt;I watched you cry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-Samantha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forgetting your name&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hey, Dance a little longer&lt;br /&gt;(Turn and spin me 'round)&lt;br /&gt;Hey, Walk about a bit longer&lt;br /&gt;(Turn and spin me 'round)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of my head&lt;br /&gt;losing my mind&lt;br /&gt;I've forgotten your name&lt;br /&gt;I've forgotten your face&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hey, But thats ok&lt;br /&gt;(Turn and spin me 'round)&lt;br /&gt;Hey, Trample on the rose&lt;br /&gt;(Turn and spin me 'round)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Out of my head&lt;br /&gt;losing my mind&lt;br /&gt;I've forgotten your name&lt;br /&gt;I've forgotten your face&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hey, You've trampled my soul&lt;br /&gt;(Turn and spin me 'round)&lt;br /&gt;Hey, But i'll keep dancing,&lt;br /&gt;(Turn and spin me 'round)&lt;br /&gt;-Samantha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Live again&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Below the ocean,&lt;br /&gt;inside my heart,&lt;br /&gt;the dreg settles&lt;br /&gt;slowly, it fills my heart&lt;br /&gt;until I can't draw a breath&lt;br /&gt;I drown in the worst parts of me&lt;br /&gt;'cause I refuse to see&lt;br /&gt;the life I could have&lt;br /&gt;I just need to look up&lt;br /&gt;At the sun shining through&lt;br /&gt;the clear ocean waters&lt;br /&gt;Push off the bottom&lt;br /&gt;and live in Life&lt;br /&gt;and let the waters purify me&lt;br /&gt;and love again&lt;br /&gt;laugh again&lt;br /&gt;breathe again&lt;br /&gt;live again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-Samantha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fake&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Look at the Paint you bare&lt;br /&gt;See the pretty ribbons in your hair&lt;br /&gt;Dance to their tune&lt;br /&gt;Laugh in the June&lt;br /&gt;See the butterflies&lt;br /&gt;Maybe someday you'll fly&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I look at you, so fake&lt;br /&gt;I laugh at you, so fake&lt;br /&gt;Your so fair-weather, so fake&lt;br /&gt;You'll never survive the storm&lt;br /&gt;because your so fake&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gasp in fear&lt;br /&gt;I realize I've looked in the mirror&lt;br /&gt;I'm so fake, so fake&lt;br /&gt;I'll never survive the storm&lt;br /&gt;Because I'm so fake&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I look at myself, so fake&lt;br /&gt;I laugh at myself, so fake&lt;br /&gt;I'm so fair-weather, so fake&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'll never survive the storm&lt;br /&gt;Because I'm so fake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-Samantha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lovefall&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Drifting in that sea of dream and mist,&lt;br /&gt;She wondered at what she kept from herself&lt;br /&gt;Holding her breath, but no longer needing to&lt;br /&gt;Longing for something more, something solid,&lt;br /&gt;That she could stand on,&lt;br /&gt;That she would trust in,&lt;br /&gt;And she fell away, leaving her soul&lt;br /&gt;In that cold wet nothing&lt;br /&gt;Until she might find what her heart wished.&lt;br /&gt;Falling down, not worrying about the bottom that rushed&lt;br /&gt;to great her&lt;br /&gt;Falling down, not knowing about the pain so close&lt;br /&gt;to the surface&lt;br /&gt;Falling down, Falling in love&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;-Samantha&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-2321804834544100439?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/2321804834544100439/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/samanthas-poetry-corner.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2321804834544100439'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2321804834544100439'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/samanthas-poetry-corner.html' title='Samantha&apos;s poetry corner'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-6619227859025229081</id><published>2009-10-16T05:06:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:06:47.607-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Osiris's poetry</title><content type='html'>This poetry is from Osiris:&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hate&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hate is but one feeling felt by our disgraced human race. Unlike happiness, the most positive of emotions, hate is negative but could have been formed from happiness or love. Hate can make one do many a stupid thing. It could bring one to hurt, torment or to even kill. Hate is normal to many, but having it for long holds the risk of turning one into a berserker; one who feels no pain but was formed from it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Osiris Kashim&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-6619227859025229081?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/6619227859025229081/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/osiriss-poetry.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6619227859025229081'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6619227859025229081'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/osiriss-poetry.html' title='Osiris&apos;s poetry'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-3439949499810685803</id><published>2009-10-16T05:04:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:05:57.342-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Ymir and yggsdrasil</title><content type='html'>Ymir&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was nothing in the beginning but seemingly almost endless chasm called the Ginnungagap. Ginnungagap was a void like the Greek Chaos. Ginnungagap was bordered by Niflheim, which is the place of darkness and ice, far to the north; and Muspelheim, a place of fire, far to the south. Out of this chaos the first being came into existence from the drop of water when ice from Niflheim and fire from Muspelheim met.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This first being was Ymir, a primeval giant. The frost-giants called him Aurgelmir, but everyone else called him Ymir. Ymir became father of a race of frost-giants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ymir was the father of six-headed son that was nourished by a cosmic cow called Audumla. Audumla fed herself by licking the salty rime-stone, until that stone was licked into a shape of man. This stone-man was named Buri and he was the first primeval god. Buri was the father of Bor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bor married the giantess Bestla, the daughter of the frost-giant Boltha. And they became the parents of the first Aesir gods Odin, Vili (Hoenir) and Ve.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ymir grew so large and so evil that the three gods killed Ymir. The blood that flowed from Ymir's wound was so great that almost all the frost giants drowned in the torrent. Only the frost giants Bergelmer and his wife escape the flood in a chest, arriving on the mountain of Jötunheim (Jotunheim), which became the home of the giants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yggdrasill and the Nine World&lt;br /&gt;Odin and his brothers then used Ymir's body to create the universe. This universe comprises of nine worlds. They placed the body over the void called Ginnungagap.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They used his flesh for creating the earth and his blood for the sea. His skull, held up by four dwarves (Nordri, Sudri, Austri, and Vestri), was used to create the heaven. Then using sparks from Muspelheim, the gods created the sun, moon and stars. While Ymir's eyebrows were used to create a place where the human race could live in; a place called Midgard (Middle Earth).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A great ash tree called Yggdrasill ("World Tree") supported the universe, with roots that connects the nine worlds together. One root of Yggdrasill extends to Muspelheim ("world of fire"), while another root to Niflheim (the "world of cold" or "of ice"). Niflheim was sometimes confused with Niflhel; Niflhel being known by another name ? Hel, was the world of the dead. Hel was sometimes used interchangeably with Niflhel by many writers, as the world of the dead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While one root was connected to Asgard (home of the Aesir), another root to Vanaheim (home of the Vanir). The frost giants lived Jötunheim (Jotunheim). Midgard was the world for human. Alfheim was home of the light elves (ljósálfar). There was also the underground world for the black elves (svartálfar), called Svartalfheim. The dwarves inhabited the world of Nidavellir.Besides the three roots of Yggdrasill, there were three wells.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Norns guarded the Urdarbrunnr, which is often known as "Weird's Well", "Wyrd's Well" or "Urda's Well". The Weird's Well was considered to be very holy. The Norns were Urda or Weird or Wyrd ("Past"), Verdandi ("Present") and Skuld ("Future"). Two swans drink from this well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Norns cared for the root near the Weird's Well. Every day, they take water from the holy well, pouring on the root and soil, so that at least this root doesn't rot or decay likes the other roots. The mud was white in colour. This white mud caused honeydew to fall to the earth, keeping the valley around the well to be forever green.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each day, the Aesir sit at the court at Weird's Well. Horses take the Aesir to this court. Odin rides Sleipnir. Ten other horses were given names: Glad, Gyllir, Glær, Skeidbrimir, Silfrtopp, Sinir, Gils, Falhofnir, Gulltopp (belonging to Heimdall) and Lettfet. Balder's horse was burned with him. Apart from Sleipnir and Gulltopp, no specific horses were assigned to a particular god. The Aesir must ride across Bifrost (Rainbow Bridge) to reach Weird's Well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thor doesn't bother to ride to attend the court. Thor walked and waded through the rivers, Kormat and Ormt and two Kerlaugs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second well was Mímisbrunnr (Mimisbrunnr) or the "Well of Mimir", which was also known as the "Well of Knowledge". The well was said to be guarded by the Aesir god named Mimir, a Norse god of wisdom. See the Well of Knowledge in the Search for Wisdom on how Odin pay Mimir to drink from this well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The third well was called Hvergelmir or the "Roaring Kettle", where a giant serpent called Nidhogg, continuously gnaws at the root of Niflheim. Eventually, Nidhogg will eat its way through the root that will cause Yggdrasill to collapse. But this won't happen until Ragnarok finally arrived. Nidhogg also liked sucking on the bodies of the dead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are many other animals that dwelled around Yggdrasill. Apart from Nidhogg, there were countless snakes living with the great serpent. From above, four harts or stags feed on the foliage. The harts were given the names of Dain, Duneyr, Durathror and Dvalin. So with Nidhogg feed on one root from above, the stags feed from above, while the side of the tree rotted, Yggdrasill suffered greatly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perched on one of the branches was a great eagle, wise beyond its years. A hawk, called Vedrfolnir sit between the eyes of the eagle. Not only that. There was a squirrel called Ratatosk who seemed to enjoy running up and down the great ash tree, delivering malicious messages between the eagle from above and Nidhogg below.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-3439949499810685803?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/3439949499810685803/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/ymir-and-yggsdrasil.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3439949499810685803'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3439949499810685803'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/ymir-and-yggsdrasil.html' title='Ymir and yggsdrasil'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-8355468592935796078</id><published>2009-10-16T05:02:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:04:24.495-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Maelstrom works</title><content type='html'>Twisted Reality&lt;br /&gt;A depressive little tale. I wrote this accidently when I was depressed really bad.&lt;br /&gt;its nice tho, read it please.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I feel like an asshole&lt;br /&gt;And a bad son&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly I take this all up on me&lt;br /&gt;Blame it on myself&lt;br /&gt;Like I always did&lt;br /&gt;It's tearing me&lt;br /&gt;And breaking me apart&lt;br /&gt;But no one cares to listen&lt;br /&gt;Fool methods and idiot hopes&lt;br /&gt;None of use&lt;br /&gt;None are good&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If I am the one who's wrong&lt;br /&gt;Then why is it so hard for me to find my wrongs?&lt;br /&gt;Why is my pleasure and joy so limited?&lt;br /&gt;Where have I gone wrong?&lt;br /&gt;When have I fallen from my grace?&lt;br /&gt;But all the fights and all the bad things&lt;br /&gt;Always seem to start with me&lt;br /&gt;But yet I try so hard&lt;br /&gt;So unbelievably hard&lt;br /&gt;To be good and kind&lt;br /&gt;To everyone and all&lt;br /&gt;And even with that I am unable to keep peace&lt;br /&gt;Then maybe I don't posses a hearth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then yet&lt;br /&gt;Memories come up&lt;br /&gt;Of every pleasure and pride being swiped away with one wave of hand&lt;br /&gt;On and on&lt;br /&gt;No has ever taken strength to listen&lt;br /&gt;To my simple song&lt;br /&gt;----------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How it all Began&lt;br /&gt;This story is about Mailstrom and Celtor. They are both Human`s.&lt;br /&gt;In this story they are characters from the game Rubies of Eventide&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It all began on that day...&lt;br /&gt;The day Celtor was born. At the age of 12 young Celtor had learned swordsmanship quite well. Running across the central quarters with his wooden swords hitting trees an passing by guards. No one minded they all said "hahah what a cute little fella".&lt;br /&gt;When Celtor was 15 he and a couple of friends went into the poor quarters to buy some iron for his father. Suddenly a couple of figures came out of the shadow "Give us ye money little fella" Celtor pulled his Tulwar witch he got from his father and said "Come here and take it" his friends stood there watching their friend, they where just kids how could they fight grown men. The men had pulled their knife and went to Celtor laughing slightly. With great speed Celtor cut trough them not hesitating for a second. the bodies fell on the ground. Celtor stood there and watched what he had done with great eyes. "i killed them!" he said. His friends where confused first he bravely pulls his sword then he kills the thugs without mercy and now he looks at his work with fear.&lt;br /&gt;Celtor ran home&lt;br /&gt;When Celtor reached the age of 20 he was already one of the adventurers who fought against the Bladesman. Holding his magical Tulwar he cut trough many bodies and slew many Bladesman and finally even killed their leader on his own.&lt;br /&gt;Celtor was 25 years old and was a legend among the humans that lived in New Jollis (no kidding here I was the most knows human walking around I think, this was when I started ROE), he had joined an order knows as the knight of the rose.&lt;br /&gt;The leader of the knights had a weird taste of honor (tough Celtor) he demanded Celtor learned some kind of ranged attack but Celtor refused, what is honor in combat when your opponent cannot hit you and you can hit them?&lt;br /&gt;After a few years spend with the knighthood he left them and put up his own knight hood. The warriors of Pelor.&lt;br /&gt;Drakos (Drak if you mind your name being here tell me ) was the first to join. Celtor saw much potential in Drakos and after a few months Drakos became Celtors right hand.&lt;br /&gt;At the age of 30 Celtor put his things together and went to a meeting of the Pelors. "Drakos" he started "it is time you took over as the lord of Pelor" Drakos says "Thank you but but...why?"&lt;br /&gt;"It is time I explored the wide world of Vormis, I have seen enough of New Jollis" Celtor answered.&lt;br /&gt;Drakos told his friend good bye and looked as Celtor left the gates for Erosis may know how long"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;.............................................&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maelstrom stroked his long black hair and went into New Jollis "hail thee" he says smiling to the guards. "Hail thee traveler" The guards answered. Maelstrom entered the fair city of New Jollis and took a deep breath. Maelstrom walked around the city waving and smiling at everyone. Now people found this strange but they waved back most of them. Maelstrom was a kind of person who can quickly become your friend, but he didn't look impressive, ragged clothes and a glaive in his hands. Maelstrom wasn't very rich so he entered the poor quarters to spend a night there at the inn. As he walked he noticed a fair citizen being harassed by an ogre thugs waving has dagger in front an almost dead Leshies face. Maelstrom ran to the ogre used his glaive as a pogo to get higher than the ogre and sliced of the head from the ogres torso with a clean swipe. "Thank you" said the Leshie, he gave maelstrom some coins and ran of into the darkness. Maelstrom looked at the coins. 5 golden coins with a square in the center "5 Larns" he gasped. He than realized he had probably saved a merchant who else could have that much money. Mail soon realized that almost every adventurer had a pouch full of prox. Maelstrom made many friends and herd many tales of long forgotten heroes his favorite was Celtor since he was the only human he had heard about.&lt;br /&gt;Maelstrom became one of the finest polearmers in the city vanquishing Bladesman after Bladesman until that one day......&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maelstrom went out the sewers cleaning his Lucerne hammer of some crushed bone peaces "darn skeletons keep making my hammer dirty". Mail was getting sick of New Jollis, he had cleaned the sewers clean a million times but those darn undead kept coming; now Maelstrom wasn't quite strong enough to venture deeper and kill the source Yrago.&lt;br /&gt;Maelstrom hugged his friend's good-bye and went into wide Vormis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He walked around and met new monsters and new areas until he reached the great mountains. Determined to reach the top he started to climb it. For three hard weeks he climbed before he reached the top.&lt;br /&gt;Once there a never-ending mist blinded him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;.............................................&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Celtor stood on a mountaintop fighting some shady looking things. He strook with great speed faster than he ever did. The creatures seemed faster and dodged his every attack. Yet Celtor wasn't the best dodger and the creatures managed to wound him quite badly. Each hit seemed to drain his very essence. Suddenly a pole arms pierced trough the center of the banshee and it vanished with a great yell. The other banshees hit Celtor one last time and fled.&lt;br /&gt;Celtor`s legs where to weak to hold him he last visions where of a man running to him holding a great pole arm. He fell a felt a something pierce trough his body, this was it his live had ended.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maelstrom recognized the sword Celtor had held, the warrior must have been Celtor there was no other legend he knew of that had a quick Tulwar. He gently took the body in his arms and bound it on his back with a rope. Maelstrom climbed down the mountain.&lt;br /&gt;Maelstrom was tired climbing down must have been harder with this body on his back. There was no time to waist he had to find a priest of Erosis to resurrect Celtor. He looked for 2 months. Maelstrom went crazy the body on his back started to rot and there was no temple nearby. Maelstrom was tired he fell on his knees and dropped the body. Maelstrom started to pray knowing Celtor was to far gone to be resurrected but still he prayed suddenly a woman's voice spoke to him "Celtor has been drained of his essence sacrifice some of yours and I can bring him back into a new live form for this body is to far gone" Maelstrom spoke back in confusion and terror "Then i shall sacrifice my own live essence to bring him back". All Maelstrom remembered was a great flash&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;.............................................&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maelstrom awoke in a bright room, his eyes where fuzzy he saw a couple of persons and a stick. He took the stick into his hands to support is legs. "He's awake finally" said e female voice "Maelstrom? Are you okay" said another voice. "I'm fine" Maelstrom answered.&lt;br /&gt;He could look normal again he saw two elves. A blond elf with a Tulwar at his side and a girl wearing red robes that covered her hair. "I am fine really" Maelstrom said again "Where is I" he asked. "Your in the temple of Erosis in New Jollis""New Jollis?" Maelstroms seemed confused suddenly Maelstrom realized he didt know his own name. Suddenly the blond elf walked up to him "lets just say your home Mailstrom" Mailstrom so that was his name (Now you know why my name is Mailstrom and not Maelstrom). They left the temple and told each other goodbye, the blond elf told Mailstrom "Thank you, your sacrifice will always be remember"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To be continued....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hope you all enjoyed this, I took me over an hour to write it heh ^^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Winter Forest&lt;br /&gt;This is an Angst story, this story tends to sadden and confuse its readers&lt;br /&gt;be sure to read it at OWN RISK. The main character is Ayirien, a gray fox.&lt;br /&gt;My current character and the replacement of Mailstrom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was your usual night in a winter. One could barely see anything due the darkness and the snow that gently cried down from the sky above.&lt;br /&gt;It was a typical night that one would stay home and sit wrapped in warm blankets.&lt;br /&gt;Yet someone had decided to not follow these rules. Nay, this one was slowly walking around in the forest. He was warmly clothed,&lt;br /&gt;a huge and heavy black winter coat, woolen trousers and a good pair of sturdy boots.&lt;br /&gt;He was walking around pondering about something that is of none real importance for this story.&lt;br /&gt;The fox that was walking around was the gray fox named Ayirien, or Ayi for short.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ayi shivered, even though he had thick winter clothing it still was cold. He took the coat and pulled it up and tightened it to make it warmer.&lt;br /&gt;He looked up to the sky the restless snow flocks sat down on his muzzle and his blood red hair. Ayi smiled, he loved the snow,&lt;br /&gt;and every flock did what it wanted. Ayi shivered again as he walked trough the white sprinkled forest.&lt;br /&gt;He was on his way home from his every days walk in the forest, but he was halted for an unknown reason to him and us.&lt;br /&gt;Ayi looked around, his ears twitching gently to the sound of movement around him, for a long moment he stood and did nothing but listen closely.&lt;br /&gt;He covered his green eyes with the flesh that was made for it, closing his eyes. His ears where more sensitive now,&lt;br /&gt;the could now hear the footsteps more clearly but the direction still remained a mystery. Ayi could clearly hear these where small hasty footsteps,&lt;br /&gt;coming from.. yes he knew now, from his left.&lt;br /&gt;The fox followed the trail the sound left behind until he saw a small kitten run trough the forest wearing just a linen old white robe.&lt;br /&gt;Ayi chased after her, what was a child doing here at night, in such cold?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I must get this to mommy""I must get this to mommy" said a weak little girly voice.&lt;br /&gt;She was running trough the forest as if death was chasing her. She held something in her little paws,&lt;br /&gt;something important because she pressed it against her chest.&lt;br /&gt;"I must get this to mommy" she closed her eyes en a sprinkle of liquid tears came out of her eyes. She kept running,&lt;br /&gt;but she did not notice a stone on the ground and tripped. She fell face down into the cold snow, dropping a little golden chest in front of her,&lt;br /&gt;out to her reach.&lt;br /&gt;She quickly jumped up and her little paws reached for the chest, but her tired body did not help her.&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly a metal plated boot appeared behind the chest, long slim fingers with long sharp back nails reached down and grabbed the chest.&lt;br /&gt;The girl looked up and saw a gray furred, kind, green-eyed foxy face. His green eyes where examining the green box.&lt;br /&gt;The other paw was rubbing the chin of his fine face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He noticed the girl and lowered the chest and looked at the little girl. She was afraid of the tall dark figure. She crawled back against a tree.&lt;br /&gt;Ayi looked at her, he reached his paw out for her to help her stand up.&lt;br /&gt;As response the girl curled up in a ball, her eyes never leaving Ayi. "Do not worry little one,&lt;br /&gt;I am not going to harm you, here" he moved his paw with the chest towards her "here go on, I believe this is yours"&lt;br /&gt;She took the box into her paws and look at it, and then at Ayi "thank you." she said slowly and unsecured. The fox smiled and asked,&lt;br /&gt;"What is a little girl like you doing in a dark forest like this?" she looked away and said "I must bring this to mommy""I must" she quickly added,&lt;br /&gt;her eyes starting to wet again. "Where is your mommy?" Ayi said after awhile, he wanted to ask her of the box but decided not to.&lt;br /&gt;"I may not say." she said disappointed.&lt;br /&gt;Ayirien stepped a bit closer to her and ducked to get to a same height as she. "Why not?" he asked friendly, "because they are listening".&lt;br /&gt;Ayi narrowed his eyes "they?"&lt;br /&gt;The girl nodded slowly her eyes rolling around.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A cold shiver ran down the fox's spine. A shiver he always felt when there was someone watching him.&lt;br /&gt;He quickly grabbed the girl and put his arm around her chest and pulled her closed to him. Ayi was still kneeling,&lt;br /&gt;in his free paw a blood red rose was twitching, he was not alone.&lt;br /&gt;Everything went silent, not a sound anywhere, just their gentle and careful breathing.&lt;br /&gt;It seemed as everywhere in the darkness red gleaming eyes where staring at them, no.at her. No.at the box.&lt;br /&gt;Sssshhhhh, whispered Ayi into her ear, he needed no to say that; she was motionless. Her eyes where closed,&lt;br /&gt;forcefully closed pressing on each other; not wanting to see what was going on.&lt;br /&gt;Ayi`s eye's on the contrary where observing the whole area; he would act at the first sign of danger.&lt;br /&gt;But danger never came, long minutes they sat in the cold snow, waiting for something to attack, or speak,&lt;br /&gt;but there was nothing,&lt;br /&gt;nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ayi lowered his rose, but as he did that he heard laughing. He heard laughter from everywhere around him.&lt;br /&gt;They where surrounded by god knew what or who. "Show yourselves!" Ayi spoke to the shadows. "Help Me," said the little kit.&lt;br /&gt;Ssshhhh, still laughter from everywhere. Wicked laughter, dark laughter, it wasn't loud, it where small sick laughter's from everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;Ayi lowered his eyes, to the snow; his eyes spotted a trail of blood, the area had changed from a dark forest into a true nightmare twilight zone forest.&lt;br /&gt;The trees where high with long branches reaching out to them, blood was drilling of every branch,&lt;br /&gt;the pallid white grass quickly was blood red of the blood it had absorbed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ayi put his paws on the kitten's ears, he didn't want her to hear or see what was happening, he didn't want to see it himself either,&lt;br /&gt;but he did not have much choice. This was something he couldn't fight; he'd have to let go of the kit; which could mean her end.&lt;br /&gt;Otherwise he'd have to sit here and wait, wait and wait until something would happen.&lt;br /&gt;I will wait, Ayi decided. He closed his eyes and tried to ignore all that happened around him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His ears twitched, his rose instantly changed into a trident, he took the girl in his arm and lounged forward at the sound.&lt;br /&gt;An ugly cry of agony followed his graceful action. Ayi slowly stood up. His eyes opened, two gleaming green eye's inspected the kit,&lt;br /&gt;she was fine. His trident red from fresh blood. Ayi didn't want to know what he killed so he quickly moved on, his hearth was pounding in his neck,&lt;br /&gt;the branches of the trees seemed to attacked him, and the eyes followed him like being surrounded by ghosts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There" The girl had opened her eyes and was pointing at a tree. Not just a tree, it was a huge tree; the biggest Ayi had ever seen.&lt;br /&gt;"Mommy" the child silently whispered, she jumped out of his arm and ran to the tree "leave us kind sir." she said.&lt;br /&gt;Ayi hesitated, the where surrounded.he felt it.he saw it.smelled it.&lt;br /&gt;"Very well" Ayi slowly turned around and walk away, but his ears where sharp, for any sound of danger.&lt;br /&gt;He hid somewhere and kept eye on the girl.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She opened the chest and took out a hauntingly shimmering leaf; she rubbed the leaf on the tree.&lt;br /&gt;"No! NO!! NOO!" a whispering scream from the forest. Ayi stood ready with his trident waiting for something to charge the girl..&lt;br /&gt;yet nothing happened "Be gone," said the kitten, but not the voice.. no.to him!&lt;br /&gt;"Be gone Fox, you mustn't be here.""Why" said Ayirien; the kit stepped towards Ayi, she saw him,&lt;br /&gt;she gave him a gentle kiss on his cheek "Thank you for getting me here." She said gently, and clearly afraid. "Go, now, please."&lt;br /&gt;Ayi saw that he had no choice. He had a painful feeling that when he'd leave that this would end quickly for the girl.&lt;br /&gt;"No, I will not leave" Ayirien said, he could not leave her alone. "I am sorry to hear that, then I shall save you my lord," The girl said,&lt;br /&gt;her words where not that of a child in his ears.&lt;br /&gt;"What?" where the last words Ayi could say. After that his vision turned red and he fell down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two green eyes opened and look around. It was morning, the sky was yellow, and it was very early. Ayi slowly stood up.&lt;br /&gt;He looked at his paws, one of the was soaked red, with blood. He look at his chest, there was a wound, it was gazing and bleeding, and it hurt.&lt;br /&gt;The fox got up using his trident as a walking staff. He looked around, the forest was behind him,&lt;br /&gt;he made a step towards the forest; something stopped him. His face fell down, his eyes locked on the ground, a tear flew down his eye.&lt;br /&gt;He turned around and went away from the forest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Behind him was a pole,&lt;br /&gt;soaked red with blood.&lt;br /&gt;On it was the head of a kitten,&lt;br /&gt;a very young kitten.&lt;br /&gt;with fear in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fin&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;written bij Mailstrom&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-8355468592935796078?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/8355468592935796078/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/maelstrom-works.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8355468592935796078'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8355468592935796078'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/maelstrom-works.html' title='Maelstrom works'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-5714924124291069408</id><published>2009-10-16T05:00:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:02:44.629-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Lifeness poetry corner</title><content type='html'>Life flashes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My arm's are lightless of gentleness&lt;br /&gt;You make me scream inside&lt;br /&gt;I want to see you one more time before you go&lt;br /&gt;But I didnt get to say good bye.&lt;br /&gt;Your life was gone before my eye's&lt;br /&gt;My heart has stoped but not my tears&lt;br /&gt;You was mine all mine and you was taken&lt;br /&gt;Taken by the holy light forever till I meet you with more&lt;br /&gt;love than ever&lt;br /&gt;Im now sad but soon I know I'll be with you&lt;br /&gt;And now things go slow and I see life and know it&lt;br /&gt;Life is a term of love and beauty&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lifeness&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I still Love you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The cruelness you did to me was wrong but I still love you&lt;br /&gt;You messed up my life but I still love you&lt;br /&gt;The problems you have me be wrong but I still love you&lt;br /&gt;Everyone hates you but I still love you&lt;br /&gt;But thoose I love you's wern't enough to save you of guilt the one morning&lt;br /&gt;The morning when you killed yourself&lt;br /&gt;But I pray everynight and hope the messege is sent by saying I still love you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lifeness&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time passes on are watches&lt;br /&gt;As it slow downs in are minds&lt;br /&gt;When we see the shadow's in the dark&lt;br /&gt;We see are spirits twine&lt;br /&gt;The life is going faster every second&lt;br /&gt;But are life is not forever&lt;br /&gt;That some people wants it to be&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lifeness&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Death&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thinking about death is scary&lt;br /&gt;But there will always be a light&lt;br /&gt;Try to reach to the light&lt;br /&gt;And feel it everyday&lt;br /&gt;Till one time you go to that place&lt;br /&gt;The place where the land is peaceful&lt;br /&gt;When life is no more and heart is all&lt;br /&gt;Your love ones are down below waiting to come yo you&lt;br /&gt;The days is always scary thinking about death&lt;br /&gt;But there will always be a light&lt;br /&gt;Thinking about death is scary&lt;br /&gt;But there will always be a light&lt;br /&gt;Try to reach to the light&lt;br /&gt;And feel it everyday&lt;br /&gt;Till one time you go to that place&lt;br /&gt;The place where the land is peaceful&lt;br /&gt;When life is no more and heart is all&lt;br /&gt;Your love ones are down below waiting to come yo you&lt;br /&gt;The days is always scary thinking about death&lt;br /&gt;But there will always be a light&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lifeness&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-5714924124291069408?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/5714924124291069408/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/lifeness-poetry-corner.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/5714924124291069408'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/5714924124291069408'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/lifeness-poetry-corner.html' title='Lifeness poetry corner'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-2525783066396963451</id><published>2009-10-16T04:58:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T05:00:20.685-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Life matters rant</title><content type='html'>You know. Sometimes theres people you'll always remember. A permanent mark can be left. Whether something good or bad is it's cause. There's people you might look up to. There's people that can be your heroes. Such people can keep you going just by knowing them. Knowing what their about. What they stand for. Maybe it's how strong they are. Just something about them effects you in such a way. With the same token. There will be people who you miss or people you miss for who they used to be. What they stood for at one time. People can be destined for something. At the same time, life is what you make it. Just because you can see someone's flaws &amp;amp; know their headed for a bad place doesn't mean they can't change. Just because they have flaws, doesn't mean their not beautiful. Change can happen overnight, yes. Though some people have to have something major happen to them to change their life. There's those of us who are destined to fade away, those of us who are destined to fall through the cracks, those of us who fall deeper &amp;amp; deeper into the void. Some of us need a helping hand to get out of this hole or void in our lives. Where others can pull themselves out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are those of us who are destined to be great things if only for a moment. In every single moment we are changing beings. In one single moment. Our breathe. Our very life could be ripped away. With another it could all come back &amp;amp; we could come back stronger then ever. There's those of us who let themselves fall to the power of others. Those of us who lead. People can be fickle. Or they can be the strongest force you've ever seen. At one moment they can change completely. Change into what you never wanted them to be. Or change into everything you've ever hoped for. Life is ours to lead or follow. Independant or conformist. The fire can burn strong. Or wallow until it's utter existance fades away. It's your life to live. It's your choice to live fast &amp;amp; die young. I've lived that life. Every drop of decay as you slowly fade away. People fall. People pick themselves back up. People pull others under. Where the others can easily or hardly get back up. Past, present &amp;amp; future. In every moment these change.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; So why fear change? It's always happening. You think you can't do something? Well you'll never know until you try. Humans are forces to be reckoned with. Even though you might not think certain people effect you. They might be doing so just by sitting, standing, or laying next to you. They might be trying. Or might not. Assumptions can be made but there is a difference between perceptions and reality. Some people are predictable where others are extremely unpredictable at times. We can build walls to protect us. And we can destroy them. At times we can let people past them. Or people may see through them. Many things effect us. Other things not as much. We can choose to devoid ourselves of emotion or let our wall down. Consciously or subconsciously there can be songs our minds link with people, places &amp;amp; things in time. Songs can also affect you, like people, in such category as mind or emotion. Again, good or bad. We have physical(body(skin)) &amp;amp; mental(mind(soul)) entities. Through which we make our ways in the world. It is us as people who decide our lives. We are slaves(chained) only to(by) our own minds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Inspirations: Metallica - Tuesday's Gone&lt;br /&gt;Sub Dub Micromachine - Slave Of My Mind&lt;br /&gt;Dream Theater - As I Am&lt;br /&gt;Dream Theater - Pull Me Under&lt;br /&gt;Incubus - Drive&lt;br /&gt;Incubus - Make Yourself&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Aaron&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-2525783066396963451?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/2525783066396963451/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/life-matters-rant.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2525783066396963451'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2525783066396963451'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/life-matters-rant.html' title='Life matters rant'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-1196755597113659879</id><published>2009-10-16T04:56:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T04:58:54.259-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Gandalf adventure tale</title><content type='html'>Use this word keycode to aid in readin as its written in olde english.&lt;br /&gt;t = it, its, thee or the; be = is, are, was, were;&lt;br /&gt;stateth = state, stated or states; therein = there in&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;this is t time of gandalf as before t hobbit quest&lt;br /&gt;he was a great questor who happened uponst t map one day to a&lt;br /&gt;treasure so he gathere d his elven ladyfriend, Galadriel, and a thief named&lt;br /&gt;morley, t greatest hobbit mage thief there was at t time. he could steal&lt;br /&gt;any! t three people went there way to find t loot sought and along t way&lt;br /&gt;t explorers cameth uponst a strange man who was wearing nought but furs.&lt;br /&gt;he knew of t loot thou sought after being shown t map but t strang man&lt;br /&gt;nought told his name agreeth to show thou t way if he remain nameless. thus thou were on t way to findeth halfway there and a few months later a sign of troublee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;a dead mans head on a pike.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;t strange man argued on sight of t dead head to quit t quest but gandalf himself said it was a tribal activity to kill t intruders unfriendly to t land so t tribee be&lt;br /&gt;near and thou could find shelter therein.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;onward thou went under a invisibility spell to appease t strange man.&lt;br /&gt;five hours after t head-o-spear thou saw t first native.&lt;br /&gt;taking a glance at t native thou saw that he didn't detect them and he was glancing for food&lt;br /&gt;so thou aid him by summons of a bit a food in hopes to get somewhat&lt;br /&gt;he appeareth friendly after t food was caught so t four approach&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;gandalf stateth "I be friendly, and I offer trade in return for food as I be starving"&lt;br /&gt;t native thinks on it for abit replying after&lt;br /&gt;"I will offer food for a service return"&lt;br /&gt;gandalf stateth "I will consider t, name t deed"&lt;br /&gt;so t tribeesman stateth in return&lt;br /&gt;"I will ask thou to recover a lost ring, do thou agree?"&lt;br /&gt;gandalf agreed for t group&lt;br /&gt;so thou eat a couple of rabbits with t native after cooking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;gandalf and his three fellows be cloaked again as thou start&lt;br /&gt;out for t ring which happens to be t loot t sought.&lt;br /&gt;t make it through t native tribe territory without trouble and no&lt;br /&gt;tribeesman noticing thou sneak through to find out there be a village&lt;br /&gt;named agron full of worketh people.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;thou traips through in disguise as thou had noticed t villagers days&lt;br /&gt;before. t high elven lady was in magical shiftin cloth&lt;br /&gt;so she was secure in guise, morley looketh a beggar, gandalf was unseen and t strange man was himself willeth to act t group greeter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;t traipsed through the village stealing t things thou could as planned ahead. taketh as t could whilst not being glanced at. people didn't notice stuffs dissapeareth through deft hands as thou taketh and t group was fed and well refreshed enough to sneeketh out of t village evadeth detection and findeth thier way to open land thou success at village evasion was noticable as the village was almost at a panic with several outcries yet t group had evadeth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;a few months later t guide and t three with t guide in t lead cometh uponst a direction marker. t guide stateth&lt;br /&gt;"this be near t endpoint of our voyage, now be time a repast as t journy ahead&lt;br /&gt;be different"&lt;br /&gt;gandalf stateth&lt;br /&gt;&amp;quotmorley;, b so good as to scout ahead for danger signs or other dangers"&lt;br /&gt;morley agreeth and went off whilst t other compatriots stayeth to rest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;a few hours later morley came back to report trouble ahead by goblin raiders with&lt;br /&gt;a spirit troll. this was going to be a rough fight so thou prepared by greasing thier bodys&lt;br /&gt;and making peace with themselves. gandalf finally casts a&lt;br /&gt;undetect spell on t group. thou set off with immediance hoping to bypass t&lt;br /&gt;raiders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;t find partial success in t advent of trial by t elven lady misleading&lt;br /&gt;t spirit troll to meet up with them later and t rest of t group sneeketh&lt;br /&gt;away fro t raiders movin around t raiders entire. t find thyself at a small&lt;br /&gt;entry point to a cave, with t guide up front and t guide stateth to t small&lt;br /&gt;group&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"we awaiteth galadriel to cometh uponst us and to see if she surviveth. thou&lt;br /&gt;go no further till she cometh."&lt;br /&gt;gandalf stateth "we shalt indeed awaiteth her coming so to t repast for a little.&lt;br /&gt;how about a game or two to pass t time? though thou must be quiet and a job well done&lt;br /&gt;in avoidance of t raiders."&lt;br /&gt;t small group agreeth with gandalf and starteth several games.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;several hours later there be no sign of t high elf and thou begin to wonder&lt;br /&gt;at this so gandalf decideth to send morley to find her.&lt;br /&gt;morley goeth off with a slight arguance but in t end he went in search&lt;br /&gt;only several hours later cometh back with galadriel and one other, a high elf with a subdued glance and very black hair with pointed ears.&lt;br /&gt;t group glances in suprise at t newcomer with qustoning glances till finallly&lt;br /&gt;gandalf stateth&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"who be thou? a friend or foe."&lt;br /&gt;"a frend good sir, a frend and as we speaketh t spirit troll cometh.&lt;br /&gt;shalt we be off? my name be elrond t plainsman" spake elrond.&lt;br /&gt;"I be gandalf t brave, glad to meet thou" spake gandalf.&lt;br /&gt;t guide speaketh&lt;br /&gt;"I sense t near and we best be off as elrond has tell for thou be with&lt;br /&gt;mirth as galadriel be with us again. so off we go!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;off again t group goeth in search for t rings with t guide leading into&lt;br /&gt;t cave. gandalf thus casts a detect trap and find secrets spell just in t cave&lt;br /&gt;entrance. to aid in t cave search in t mirky dark was cast a dark&lt;br /&gt;sight spell by gandalf. thou soon cometh uponst a secret entrance findeth nought else.&lt;br /&gt;thus t group entereth t passage and after a long tunnel thou come to seeth a surprising sight&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;a large room of gold walls and supplies on a table of gold with gems.&lt;br /&gt;gandalf stateth "bequeeth to me a sight a wonder as I seeth&lt;br /&gt;wealth before me, do thou all seeth too?" all agreeth there be loot&lt;br /&gt;but be it trapped? morley thus tests t theory and findeth nought wrong&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;gandalf gets a bag of holding out and placeth all possible loot in&lt;br /&gt;it. seeing no food gandalf summons bread and whater to eat and end t repast&lt;br /&gt;and starteth converse with morley&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"morley, where next?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"we goeth down a corridor with ideas of glory and t is only one obvious&lt;br /&gt;entrance hidden in this room" speaketh morley.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;stateth that he goeth to a wall and findeth a hidden niche. toucheth a lever&lt;br /&gt;he sets off a rumblin whilst gandalf cast a invisibility spell on&lt;br /&gt;t entire group. thus a a wall openeth up showeth t corridor morley&lt;br /&gt;spake of. t walk down t corridor of gild gold walls glance at&lt;br /&gt;t scenes portrayeth and seeth no sign of danger ready all&lt;br /&gt;t same.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;t end of t corridor be openin up in t same manner as before as in&lt;br /&gt;a gold limn room and lit up. therein was a podium in t center with&lt;br /&gt;three rings in it and no obvious way to get them. t guide stops them&lt;br /&gt;with a raised hand and speaketh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I knoweth t way to get t rings. elrond, thou nedeth to aid by&lt;br /&gt;touching t podium with t statement of "I wish thee open at my command!"&lt;br /&gt;elrond nods consent and t guide spake further&lt;br /&gt;"gandalf thou nedeth t same and it shalt open with my addition"&lt;br /&gt;gandalf nods and t first step procedeth with elrond.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;elrond approcheth and speaketh "I wish thee open at my command!"&lt;br /&gt;touching t podium thus the podium changeth with a hum. thus&lt;br /&gt;gandalf approcheth speakin "I wish thee open at my command!" t&lt;br /&gt;podium starts glowin a golden light on t touch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;thus t guide aprocheth speaketh "now I be t third and thou shalt open&lt;br /&gt;revealeth what be within!" and on touch t podium top opens&lt;br /&gt;revealeth t three rings hiddin within. all glance suprised and with wonder gandalf&lt;br /&gt;taketh one, t others to be decideth uponst by group decision.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I shalt chooseth a ring who all agreeth?" speaketh galadriel&lt;br /&gt;everyone agreeth with her and galadriel gaineth a ring. t last ring&lt;br /&gt;goeth to morley for he was at t start of t quest. t other two&lt;br /&gt;gaineth a ring by t loot in t first room to be fair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;t group findeth themself at t surfac after a day had passeth by&lt;br /&gt;and t party rests. afterword gandalf asketh&lt;br /&gt;"what happen to thou to evade t spirit troll and endeth up with&lt;br /&gt;elrond my lady?" at galadriel&lt;br /&gt;"I hath baiteth t spirit troll away from t group and ran across my&lt;br /&gt;cousin elrond who hunteth raiders, so I explaneth to him what we&lt;br /&gt;doeth and he agreeth to aid."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;she pauseth to continueth on moments later&lt;br /&gt;"I went in search for thou with elrond and morley found us. thus&lt;br /&gt;we were lost before we noticeth, thus morley foundeth us indeed. so I owe him somewhat."&lt;br /&gt;elrond glance at her and respondeth "she hath cometh uponst me right as I was tryin to make&lt;br /&gt;out raider tracks and I was glad to aid and I shalt depart after this for&lt;br /&gt;raiders again" sayeth elrond holdin his hand up showeth his ring.&lt;br /&gt;gandalf sayeth "I appreciate thou effort elrond and galadriel I be&lt;br /&gt;glad thou foundeth us again as we thought thou lost"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;galadriel respondeth "I must admit I wasn't lost at first, yet I trieth to send message, thou need not have been worried."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;t all heartily agreeth so t saw elrond depart after t converse and&lt;br /&gt;t guide speaketh "I shalt depart to t native tribee delivereth a ring to them.&lt;br /&gt;I shalt see thou again somewhen."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;after gandalf got a ring from t bag of holding to gift t guide&lt;br /&gt;with for t purport of t native, the guide had left. gandalf and&lt;br /&gt;t others got in a circle to teleport home and share t quest tale and spredeth&lt;br /&gt;wealth.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-1196755597113659879?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/1196755597113659879/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/gandalf-adventure-tale.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/1196755597113659879'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/1196755597113659879'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/gandalf-adventure-tale.html' title='Gandalf adventure tale'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-5175347013072142896</id><published>2009-10-16T04:55:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T04:56:43.818-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Amorisette's rave</title><content type='html'>This is Amorisettes rave that started off of aim and not always on movies. "I think that movies and games can lead to dreams and positive self image. I havent thought of it that way but I just recently do. But is it by release of emotion while watching, or well a lot of people watch movies, like say coach carter and it gives them a positive outlook on life that there is hope for you no matter what and you can make it even when you think you can't. For the girl who thinks she can't find love there's a movie that gives her hope to find that love. Oh, so you see it could be possible, then you can attempt to do it after the dream. Its just if a person watches something or plays something and thinks they can go shoot someone or plan murders, like if they did they have a sick twisted little mind, if they actually do that and you can't blame a movie or game for their demented mind. Its not demented, its intwisted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Thats trust in the movie or game to guide the way and explore their sick mind and plus the killer instinct always gets them caught so they're stupid if they try, because they always get caught. Keep saying that because you can actually cause it, if its repeated enough. I think it's dumb to do what was in a horror movie or horrific game, i mean like texas chainsaw massacre that would be weird. Not to mention really wrong where most won't explore that far, except if they were mental patients. I dunno, but there are really dumb ones out there who mimick this stuff in material from movies or games though. Maybe rebecca comes in. Maybe I just think weird but my weirdness is appreciated. An idea set to independence."&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-5175347013072142896?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/5175347013072142896/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/amorisettes-rave.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/5175347013072142896'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/5175347013072142896'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/amorisettes-rave.html' title='Amorisette&apos;s rave'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-4920514001086716067</id><published>2009-10-16T04:47:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T04:55:35.744-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Skyhawks poetry corner</title><content type='html'>Crossings&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crossings are within us.&lt;br /&gt;The crossings of our life.&lt;br /&gt;When we find a crossing.&lt;br /&gt;We narrow down our choices.&lt;br /&gt;Whence we end we begin again.&lt;br /&gt;Only to do a slightly different pattern.&lt;br /&gt;Where we begin is where our crossings end.&lt;br /&gt;Why we begin again.&lt;br /&gt;Is only up to our reasons.&lt;br /&gt;Which are always undisclosed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crossings are within us.&lt;br /&gt;Those crossings make our lives.&lt;br /&gt;Do we begrudge our crossings?&lt;br /&gt;Obviously not. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Monsters&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Monsters are the creations of our minds.&lt;br /&gt;Given birth by our uncontrolled imagination.&lt;br /&gt;Where the stupid don't know.&lt;br /&gt;There are fear demons that we give birth to.&lt;br /&gt;Where the boogeyman is.&lt;br /&gt;Is our childs fear uncompromised.&lt;br /&gt;When we get too much.&lt;br /&gt;We have fears of abuse.&lt;br /&gt;When we trial things we have doubt demons.&lt;br /&gt;When we have fear of something.&lt;br /&gt;We create monsters out of smoke.&lt;br /&gt;Some fears are well placed.&lt;br /&gt;Our monsters are not needed.&lt;br /&gt;Why do we create them?&lt;br /&gt;We do it out of fear itself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spells&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Spells are many things.&lt;br /&gt;To many different people.&lt;br /&gt;There are confusion and lying spells.&lt;br /&gt;There were memory and privacy spells.&lt;br /&gt;Most genius spells done by geniuses.&lt;br /&gt;Most defensive spells done by those hurt.&lt;br /&gt;Most offensive spells done by the defensive.&lt;br /&gt;Where confusion spells are done for defense.&lt;br /&gt;Where lying spells.&lt;br /&gt;Are done by the defensive and offensive.&lt;br /&gt;When memory spells are for those with confliction.&lt;br /&gt;When privacy spells are done by those defensive.&lt;br /&gt;Then we got programming spells.&lt;br /&gt;Done for all of the above.&lt;br /&gt;Usually for correction and mostly for fun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Trials&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Only with trials,&lt;br /&gt;Come betrayals of the heart and mind,&lt;br /&gt;Betrayals come with surprise or intent,&lt;br /&gt;For with betrayal comes bravery,&lt;br /&gt;Only to fix the betrayals,&lt;br /&gt;Trial to do the needed action,&lt;br /&gt;For desire of the heart,&lt;br /&gt;Ruling over all or granting compassion,&lt;br /&gt;Then minds desire rules over active pursuits,&lt;br /&gt;Heart and mind together make actions occur,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Over any action,&lt;br /&gt;Disagreements and betrayals can happen,&lt;br /&gt;With betrayals come panic,&lt;br /&gt;Stupidity happens with panic unless your smart,&lt;br /&gt;To act on instinct or intuition but not react,&lt;br /&gt;To keep your cool and not lose temper,&lt;br /&gt;When its done you gain courage,&lt;br /&gt;Without courage nothing is ever done,&lt;br /&gt;Don't let betrayal get you down,&lt;br /&gt;You might end up with reward,&lt;br /&gt;There may be victims from any action. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Victims&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Victims will answer any question,&lt;br /&gt;Only to feel better or if relieved,&lt;br /&gt;Their morale is low they anger strike,&lt;br /&gt;Any comments will drive them crazy,&lt;br /&gt;Lower morale till suicide,&lt;br /&gt;Victims happen with regard to actions,&lt;br /&gt;Some actions require compensation,&lt;br /&gt;Some actions require understanding,&lt;br /&gt;Most actions need resolve or victims will beseek to gain vengeance,&lt;br /&gt;If resolve is reached,&lt;br /&gt;Then victims become winners.&lt;br /&gt;Albeit they will always answer to violence,&lt;br /&gt;Thier resolve is never the same after,&lt;br /&gt;Feeling guilt for even winning,&lt;br /&gt;They will always be a victim ever after,&lt;br /&gt;Until vengeance or councelling is done. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Councelling&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;People who are victims or overstressed by relation,&lt;br /&gt;May seek councelling for relief,&lt;br /&gt;Understanding where they come from,&lt;br /&gt;Knowing who they are,&lt;br /&gt;Being the people they represent,&lt;br /&gt;Of themselves and only themselves,&lt;br /&gt;They tell thier story,&lt;br /&gt;No seeking revenge after,&lt;br /&gt;Unless they aren't satisfied,&lt;br /&gt;For councelling uses psychology,&lt;br /&gt;Psychology changes minds. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Freud by a book&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A famous man named freud,&lt;br /&gt;he quite simply changed psychology,&lt;br /&gt;with his ego, an id, and with superconscious,&lt;br /&gt;so people emulated him,&lt;br /&gt;to playview in it,&lt;br /&gt;during a trainride to england,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He went in supervision,&lt;br /&gt;to do alone and go for it,&lt;br /&gt;he was very egoist,&lt;br /&gt;and I knew he was,&lt;br /&gt;so I am as glad,&lt;br /&gt;he was to see and to be as assumed,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I met him sitting in a car,&lt;br /&gt;sitting alone,&lt;br /&gt;and that'd be you,&lt;br /&gt;as he was a chatting notes&lt;br /&gt;putting them in on paper,&lt;br /&gt;he isn't giving up,&lt;br /&gt;by hypnotism and suggestion not changing,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;for when he was through,&lt;br /&gt;he did end in with damage without knowing it,&lt;br /&gt;not to bedo damage if unnecessary,&lt;br /&gt;he was to be in aes'tuttle,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;by every patient,&lt;br /&gt;as they had to be fixed,&lt;br /&gt;in the end he had fame and sorrow,&lt;br /&gt;when he was victimized he was unto,&lt;br /&gt;his death by heart attack,&lt;br /&gt;in the end he was famous Dr. Freud,&lt;br /&gt;where Freud had meant freudian fraud. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Talent&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To my friend chris,&lt;br /&gt;Its like this,&lt;br /&gt;Your talent has been bestowed,&lt;br /&gt;Something that we all would wish,&lt;br /&gt;We'd then be King of the Road,&lt;br /&gt;Do your sketches,&lt;br /&gt;Always draw you'll be rich someday,&lt;br /&gt;You then can say Ha! Ha!&lt;br /&gt;Half goes in the Bank,&lt;br /&gt;The other to Ma Ma.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;skyhawk for Crossings, Monsters, Spells, Trials, Victims, Councelling &amp;amp; Freud&lt;br /&gt;Ray for Talent&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-4920514001086716067?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/4920514001086716067/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/skyhawks-poetry-corner.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4920514001086716067'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/4920514001086716067'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/skyhawks-poetry-corner.html' title='Skyhawks poetry corner'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-6305616993986858242</id><published>2009-10-16T04:46:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T04:47:34.222-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Wind affects</title><content type='html'>  To denote the effects about to happen just by wind alone, note the wind direction and only while at a stop or not moving, alternatively this will denote the effect by looking at a weather report. This info came from a chocolate shop who denoted wind direction as a source for event predictions and the indians who taught the owner. Listed are the ideas that could happen as events.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;n = renewal or something is renewed&lt;br /&gt;nne = deterring or an event to cause deterrence&lt;br /&gt;ne = chaos or a chaotic effect&lt;br /&gt;ene = lawlessness or criminal activity&lt;br /&gt;e = discord or disruptive event&lt;br /&gt;ese = allowance or frustration event that forces acceptance&lt;br /&gt;se = nontraditional or unknown event of original thinking&lt;br /&gt;sse = interest or attention drawing event&lt;br /&gt;s = chance or a lucky event&lt;br /&gt;ssw = anarchy or purposeful crime&lt;br /&gt;sw = order or organized event&lt;br /&gt;wsw = law or inclusion event&lt;br /&gt;w = selective or choice moment&lt;br /&gt;nnw = indifference or uncared for moment&lt;br /&gt;nw = tradition or a patterned event of traditional nature&lt;br /&gt;wnw = enforcement or policy enactment&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-6305616993986858242?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/6305616993986858242/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/wind-affects.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6305616993986858242'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6305616993986858242'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/wind-affects.html' title='Wind affects'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-6116340085866061599</id><published>2009-10-16T04:42:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T04:46:11.866-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Thieves language</title><content type='html'>  This is the thieves language that is comprised of hand gestures and only that. The idea behind it is to do the hand gesture as you will yet don't be seen by non thieves. The gestures below are only a part as the rest is sign language as shown in the graphic of &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Ancient_Druidic_Hand_System.jpg"&gt;druidic sign language&lt;/a&gt;. This is in truth sign language which is also thieves sign language. By writing this document I break no oath or adjacent thieves code, for I am no longer a thief. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;point finger left = go left&lt;br /&gt;point finger right = go right&lt;br /&gt;point finger back = go back&lt;br /&gt;point ginger forward = go ahead or go straight&lt;br /&gt;point finger down = get down&lt;br /&gt;point finger up = get up&lt;br /&gt;point finger = over there&lt;br /&gt;point finger at person = you&lt;br /&gt;point finger at you = me&lt;br /&gt;circle finger left = circle back to the left&lt;br /&gt;circle finger right = circle back to right&lt;br /&gt;circle finger near the ear = crazy&lt;br /&gt;hold 1 finger up and point = 2 feet that way&lt;br /&gt;2 times and point = 20 feet that way&lt;br /&gt;3 times for 200 feet&lt;br /&gt;hold 2 fingers up and point = 2 yards that way&lt;br /&gt;twice and point = 20 yards that way&lt;br /&gt;thrice and point = 200 yards that way&lt;br /&gt;hold 3 fingers up and point = 3 yards that way&lt;br /&gt;twice and point = 30 yards that way&lt;br /&gt;thrice and point = 300 yards that way&lt;br /&gt;hold 4 fingers up and point = 4 yards that way&lt;br /&gt;twice and point = 40 yards that way&lt;br /&gt;thrice and point = 400 yards that way&lt;br /&gt;hold 5 fingers up and point = 5 yards that way&lt;br /&gt;2 times and point = 50 feet that way&lt;br /&gt;3 times and point = 500 feet that way&lt;br /&gt;hold 5 fingers up = steal it or five finger discount&lt;br /&gt;hold five fingers up and curve them = take it or grab it&lt;br /&gt;thumb up = kill the person&lt;br /&gt;thumb down let the person live&lt;br /&gt;draw left spiral with finger = chaos or cause chaos&lt;br /&gt;draw right spiral with finger = change or positive growth&lt;br /&gt;hand mimic walking = go away or walk on&lt;br /&gt;open hand = offer or present&lt;br /&gt;closed fist or open hand held horizontally in front = stop&lt;br /&gt;point to ear = listen&lt;br /&gt;put finger in ear = don't listen&lt;br /&gt;wipe nose = cold&lt;br /&gt;wipe nose and say something of gratitude = show no respect&lt;br /&gt;wipe nose and then hold hand out = disrrepect&lt;br /&gt;wipe nose and say something nice = drive person away&lt;br /&gt;rub nose on right = lying&lt;br /&gt;rub nose on left = truth&lt;br /&gt;rub left of jaw = going somewhere or getting there&lt;br /&gt;rub right of jaw = doubtful&lt;br /&gt;hold finger near bottom of jaw = pondering or consideration&lt;br /&gt;hold finger near mouth = thinking&lt;br /&gt;draw in air a mouth and a line down through the mouth = stop talking&lt;br /&gt;hold head on left = painful or in pain&lt;br /&gt;hold fist to head = pain stopped or no pain&lt;br /&gt;hold head on right = sleep&lt;br /&gt;hold fist to head right = wake up or awake&lt;br /&gt;lift shoulders up = don't know&lt;br /&gt;cradle yourself = emotional pain or vulnerable&lt;br /&gt;hug a person = I care&lt;br /&gt;hug object = desire object&lt;br /&gt;draw the animal shape = animal&lt;br /&gt;widen eyes = surprise&lt;br /&gt;hod hand down = unacceptable or denied&lt;br /&gt;reach out hand and make a check in air = success&lt;br /&gt;body shakes = nervous reaction&lt;br /&gt;point at you open hand point at person = I trade with you&lt;br /&gt;point at you open hand and point at objects = I will buy those&lt;br /&gt;wave hand = no-no&lt;br /&gt;look stern = unaccepted&lt;br /&gt;look stern and shake head = bad mistake&lt;br /&gt;shake head = no&lt;br /&gt;nod head or make 1st finger circle with thumb = yes or acknowedgement&lt;br /&gt;nod left and bob left shoulder twice = uncertain&lt;br /&gt;lean head right = odd or weird or take note&lt;br /&gt;cup outstrtched hand = summon&lt;br /&gt;flat outstretched hand curl fingers up or point finger at person and curl it up = come here&lt;br /&gt;hold finger out with a diagonally upward slant = point&lt;br /&gt;roll right hand rolled outward to slant flat position out = here you gz or up to you&lt;br /&gt;roll left hand out with slanted flat position out = whatever&lt;br /&gt;both hands out with flat position or move head left = why&lt;br /&gt;kiss on both cheeks = greeting or welcome&lt;br /&gt;eye contact = acknowledgement or self-confident&lt;br /&gt;avoiding eye contact = uncertainty&lt;br /&gt;third finger up with the rest down, pointing down or upward = fuck you&lt;br /&gt;two middle fingers up in V formation up or down = peace or relax&lt;br /&gt;two outer fingers with the 2 middle fingers down = peace&lt;br /&gt;head bob right and dip shoulder two times = relax or I give in&lt;br /&gt;hand held near the crotch = power&lt;br /&gt;closed hand near the crotch = get grip or focus&lt;br /&gt;fingers held down and gesture away = go away&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-6116340085866061599?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/6116340085866061599/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/thieves-language.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6116340085866061599'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6116340085866061599'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/thieves-language.html' title='Thieves language'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-3101226438411579161</id><published>2009-10-16T04:37:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T04:42:37.048-07:00</updated><title type='text'>History of roaches</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;This is a treatise on the history of roaches.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  The Roaches of today are really the remnants of an ancient race of insect-like humans. Transformed by one of their own into the hommius and it was he who sought revenge and transformed even himself into a roach called hommonius. They were notorius for continuus activity and forever could repeat something if it felt good. They were roachlike as they liked certain places and only moved on when they needed to. It was they were festidous and harmoniclike. They could use harmonics like a master. They were interesting but annoying, as they could make a pattern out of vibrations and its seemed as to what they could trace was through harmonics. Able to trace anything by what it was or is. They thought anything was a solution as to what they could want so they could be doing it. They were psychic with mind reading and control over frequency and idea manipulation. They used the negative as if it was a positive, in energy manipulation. Versilitude in a byproduct. They are likely able to be withstanding almost anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; They could shift to other forms at will including that of roaches. On my glance at them I sensed they werent too perceptive. As I sensed thier relation was 'okay I can do with that but while I do it even if I hurt you it is as it is.' They didn't seem to mind it as they had no actual control over thier reactions except to observe. They could take any form, and hardly any disease touched them as they were hardly ever sick. They were commodius as they were ever sated by peace and singing about peace, but were rapaceous around negative idea and things. Yet being festidious, they had a compromised idea to become fastideous being as they were they were able to overcome any actual boundary as they could null effect and make it seem legal. Yet here you are no one else thought it and the universal energy helped make them survive and they were surviving even then. The idea is they are as contemporary, as it seems as they were also boodthirsty and able to eat almost anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The cockroaches were known as hommius, and even as they were human in appearance, they could so delight in states and be rapaceous and as fastideous they could take any food and eat it up. They could be contemporary in mood if in use of food. They could be fast for session and they would eat it up as well. And so the cochroach for the known lay fantasy for today's time as to say 'you don't want them to with varied care.' The roach when they were human, thats an analogy which is so old, as thier technology was near our own and they had more technology that was crystal based.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The Hommonius were normal roaches before they were large black roaches with the absorbed souls of those around them, who also had insect-like forms as well. They seemed to attempt to gum up the way you think, by tracing your mental patterns and your words. They have the hyperpotential to absorb any energy, and they can cause fear in those who see them. They will open the target's mind to their own fears, and attempts to give themself a psychic boost based on their energy and your energy. If you have friends, or someone who is standing by you through the fear, then you will not be effected, because the fear instinct is over-ridden by the sense of security with the friend. They are a dangerous type of roach that will harness the souls around them. The roach today carries many diseases and if you eat after them you could get sick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; As when they die, its as if there is one type of roach which is capable of entering the body, and reproducing using human tissues. The result is death, normally from diseases brought by the roaches. They will initially use you as a host, used to spread their population, and once you have died, they will scatter. It can be as many as thousands at a time. Consider them the demon roach. The roach humans were left with no afterlife except an demonism afterlife.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-3101226438411579161?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/3101226438411579161/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/history-of-roaches.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3101226438411579161'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/3101226438411579161'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/history-of-roaches.html' title='History of roaches'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-1781865511273224945</id><published>2009-10-16T04:30:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T04:37:03.380-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Chinese prophecy making</title><content type='html'>Here are some docs on chinese prophecy that I found of use @ &lt;a href="http://www.geocities.com/dao_house/yijing.html"&gt;http://www.geocities.com/dao_house/yijing.html&lt;/a&gt; for chinese I ching and &lt;a href="http://www.c-c-c.org/chineseculture/zodiac/zodiac.html"&gt;http://www.c-c-c.org/chineseculture/zodiac/zodiac.html&lt;/a&gt; for the chinese 12 sign zodiac.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-1781865511273224945?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/1781865511273224945/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/chinese-prophecy-making.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/1781865511273224945'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/1781865511273224945'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/chinese-prophecy-making.html' title='Chinese prophecy making'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-6094300074478943413</id><published>2009-10-16T04:27:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T04:30:46.171-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Runic History Study</title><content type='html'>Runes: A magical language from Pre-Christian Europe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The issue of a magical language for the Neo/Pagan community&lt;br /&gt;has been debated for some time by the memebers of the Wiccoid Pan&lt;br /&gt;Paganites. Some feel quite comfortable using the Quaballistic&lt;br /&gt;system of the Judaic peoples. While others feel that this system&lt;br /&gt;is infused with thousands of years of patriarchy which taints it&lt;br /&gt;in the minds of those who do not desire to use it.&lt;br /&gt;There have been a number of languages that have been uncovered&lt;br /&gt;in the past century. Ogham, the Celtic written language is one&lt;br /&gt;choice, but using this system is problematic because the&lt;br /&gt;tradition it came from (as with many of that time) was oral and&lt;br /&gt;the Druids (teachers of the Ogham alphabet) were destroyed along&lt;br /&gt;with the Library at Tara by the overzelous St. Patrick. The&lt;br /&gt;information surviving to this day on the Ogham alphabet is mostly&lt;br /&gt;recreated by people who do the most with what they have...but the&lt;br /&gt;inner knowledge of the Ogham system has been lost.&lt;br /&gt;The runic language, however, was created by the Teutonic&lt;br /&gt;peoples of the Continent and Scandinavia was able to last as a&lt;br /&gt;magical system alive and intact because the Christian influence&lt;br /&gt;came at a later time and those people were not destroyed but rather&lt;br /&gt;were converted.&lt;br /&gt; The Teutonic Runic system was used by the Goths, the&lt;br /&gt;Visigoths, the Vandals and many other Teutonic Tribes of the era&lt;br /&gt;of the fall of the Roman Empire, the Norse/Vikings of the 10th&lt;br /&gt;through the 12th century, the Saxons who invaded the isle of Great&lt;br /&gt;Brittan, and many tribes of Teutons not known to history&lt;br /&gt;for their military expeditions. By this we see that the runic&lt;br /&gt;system was in use from approximately 500 c.e. until at least&lt;br /&gt;1,200 c.e. and there are many examples of runic talismans from&lt;br /&gt;which to investigate.&lt;br /&gt; Other examples which aid in a good understanding of what the&lt;br /&gt;rune system was and how the magical archetypes were fused both in&lt;br /&gt;the minds of the Vitki (the name of a runic magician {Thorrson1})&lt;br /&gt;and in the shapes of the runic staves are a wealth of writings&lt;br /&gt;from those who used the system (the Poetic Edda and the Prose Edda)&lt;br /&gt;and from some of the Roman historians Tacitus, Virgil and others.&lt;br /&gt;These two main sources give an perspective to the study of the&lt;br /&gt;runic system. That of the participant and that of the&lt;br /&gt;observer. One who is interested in working with the any magical&lt;br /&gt;system is both of these a participant and an observer.&lt;br /&gt;There have been a number of revivals of the runic system in&lt;br /&gt;modern times. Both occured in Germany, the center of the Teutonic&lt;br /&gt;tribes. The first was an intellectual/magical revival in which a&lt;br /&gt;number of occultists worked with the system and added to the&lt;br /&gt;available knowledge though innovation and study of folklore and&lt;br /&gt;history. The second was a manipulation of the archetypes of the&lt;br /&gt;runes to control a population, popularly known as Nazi Germany.&lt;br /&gt;The Nazis used ideas, archetypes, and the pride of the Teutonic&lt;br /&gt;peoples to control them magically. This is not to say that the&lt;br /&gt;German people are no responsible for their actions is not the point&lt;br /&gt;I offer. Rather that some of the runes that were used by the Nazis&lt;br /&gt;will be seen in the runic system and that one should&lt;br /&gt;attempt to disinherit the short and horrid imposition from the&lt;br /&gt;beauty and power of Nature that is inherant in the symbols and&lt;br /&gt;has been for hundreds of years.&lt;br /&gt; The last of the runic revivals is the current one. The&lt;br /&gt;interest in the runes has increased vastly in the last ten years.&lt;br /&gt;One of the reasons is the writings of Edred Thorrson, and the&lt;br /&gt;institution by him of the Rune Guild. The books written by this&lt;br /&gt;man are heavily researched and relatively easy to read and follow.&lt;br /&gt;There are other writers on the runic system, but they are&lt;br /&gt;all different, using different runic alphabets, and seem to be&lt;br /&gt;a mish-mosh of the four different runic alphabets. The amount&lt;br /&gt;of work to be done on the runic system is great, but the rewards&lt;br /&gt;of working with the system are as great, enlivening, and exciting.&lt;br /&gt;There are four basic runic alphabets. The Elder Futhark,&lt;br /&gt;Younger Futhark, Anglo-Saxon Fothark, and the Frisian Futhark.&lt;br /&gt;The most complete of the forms is the Elder Futhark, of twenty-four&lt;br /&gt;staves. The other forms either are missing staves or have&lt;br /&gt;staves that are mixtures of two staves. Think of the scientific&lt;br /&gt;Table of the Elements. The form that has the greatest number of&lt;br /&gt;the most basic forms is the best place to start because you can&lt;br /&gt;make as many combination from these with great understaning of what&lt;br /&gt;forces are at work in the compilation.&lt;br /&gt;The Elder Futhark also is the oldest form known as being a&lt;br /&gt;complete alphabet. There are some earlier examples of the use of&lt;br /&gt;the runic symbols, but 500 c.e. is the earliest compiled,complete&lt;br /&gt;futhark.&lt;br /&gt; The studying this author has done on the runic system has been&lt;br /&gt;with the Elder Futhark, using Edred Thorrsons's books. They&lt;br /&gt;are a great beginning although being a bit on the patriarchal side&lt;br /&gt;for my taste. He offers a wealth of information which any&lt;br /&gt;user of magical formuli can combine and find further understanding&lt;br /&gt;of the runes. I recommend his books highly as a&lt;br /&gt;resource from which to do one's own research. I also recommend&lt;br /&gt;reading the Edda's and writings by Virgil, Tacitus and other&lt;br /&gt;Roman historian on the subject of German/Teuton society.&lt;br /&gt;The amount of information available about the runes for the&lt;br /&gt;pagan who is seeking a magical alphabet with which to scribe,&lt;br /&gt;cypher, or to expand consciousness is exceptional for an ancient&lt;br /&gt;lettering. Unlike the Quaballah it is not connected with the&lt;br /&gt;Judeo/Christian reality, but unfortunately is connected with&lt;br /&gt;patriarchy.&lt;br /&gt; The breakdown of the dieties in the Teutonic/Norse tradition&lt;br /&gt;is reflective of the history that is shared by almost all of the&lt;br /&gt;religions in Europe. The earliest god/desses of the region were&lt;br /&gt;originally thought to be from the Lake Van in Anatolia (where&lt;br /&gt;modern day Turkey is). The pantheon of dieties was known as the&lt;br /&gt;Vanic dieties. This was basically a Nature based religion common&lt;br /&gt;in Europe before the patriarchal era began. Many of the goddess&lt;br /&gt;and god names are recognizible as being a part of the Aesir.&lt;br /&gt;Goddesses like Freya, Iduna, Sif, Hella; and the god Frey are all&lt;br /&gt;names I had heard before I read my first book on runes.&lt;br /&gt;The group of dieties usually attributed to the Norse/Teutonic&lt;br /&gt;people are the Aesir. The well known pantheon&lt;br /&gt;of Odhinn, Thor, Tyr, Loki, The Fenris Wolf, the Giants (thurs'),&lt;br /&gt;and many more. The accepted historical explination of the change&lt;br /&gt;is the invasion of the Scandinavian areas by the Teutonic Tribes&lt;br /&gt;of the Continent. Many of the god/desses were eliminated from&lt;br /&gt;popular practice and relegated to less visible and less important&lt;br /&gt;realms of influence. The most powerfull god/desses were married&lt;br /&gt;into the pahtheon of the Aesir, Freya (meaning "Lady"), Hella,&lt;br /&gt;Iduna, Frigga (an alternate personality of Freya), Frey (meaning&lt;br /&gt;"Lord"), and others.&lt;br /&gt; The historical change from a Goddess based nature religion&lt;br /&gt;to a martial God based religion had very a very strong impact&lt;br /&gt;on the region. The change in concepts aided in the justification&lt;br /&gt;of the raiding and invading of various Teutonic tribes throughout&lt;br /&gt;the first and second centuries of the Common Era (C.E.). It also&lt;br /&gt;spread the runic system throughout Northern Europe and England.&lt;br /&gt;The negative side of this warlike attitude is the desire&lt;br /&gt;of many Pagans to use a system for the spreading of peace and of&lt;br /&gt;the healing of the Earth Mother. Much of the information in the&lt;br /&gt;texts available deal with the battles and conquests of the&lt;br /&gt;Teutons and their God/desses, not quite the place for a peace-&lt;br /&gt;loving pagan to find power and solace. However the main battle&lt;br /&gt;in the runic sagas (Eddas) is the battle between conscious action&lt;br /&gt;and non-conscious action. The Aesir and Vanir in alliance against&lt;br /&gt;the Thurses or forces of chaos. The law and chaos dealt with are&lt;br /&gt;not the social "law" and anarchy that most of the status-quo fear,&lt;br /&gt;but rather the law of the natural order and the chaos&lt;br /&gt;of non-natural or artificial destruction of the natural law&lt;br /&gt;for reasons with no wisdom.&lt;br /&gt; It seems to this author that the "battle" engaged in the&lt;br /&gt;mystical realm of the Norse/Teutonic multiverse is closely alligned&lt;br /&gt;with the battle that we face today against the wholesale&lt;br /&gt;corporate destruction of the ecology of the planet which I think&lt;br /&gt;we can all agree is a plan without wisdom.&lt;br /&gt; With a good deal of hard work and perseverence with the runic&lt;br /&gt;system, it seems that the Vanic God/desses can be reintegrated into&lt;br /&gt;the system. A rebalancing of the pantheon&lt;br /&gt;to allow for the modern view that the god and the goddess influence&lt;br /&gt;should be in perspective...even.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Reprinted From the Winter Solstace Will and Word 1990 EV&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SEX IS PEACE&lt;br /&gt;TRUE WILL NOT SLAVERY&lt;br /&gt;CONSCIOUSNESS IS STRENGTH&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-6094300074478943413?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/6094300074478943413/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/runic-history-study.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6094300074478943413'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/6094300074478943413'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/runic-history-study.html' title='Runic History Study'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-2269674293274211889</id><published>2009-10-16T04:24:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T04:27:50.234-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Quotes</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;There are numerous quotes, quotes nearly everywhere. Especially from &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Quotes.htm"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;. As this is a quotebook that is freely available.&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;Here are some of them.. &lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;"To do things to a set purpose, is to set, have purpose, an be of a due point. To be an do with effect an effort by the doing of it."&lt;br /&gt;"It could have been, would have been, should have been, so it is."&lt;br /&gt;"You will know me by the scars I bear, you will know me by the hate I swear."&lt;br /&gt;"Chakra; To mold and animate is the goal, to move is to mold it by use of force."&lt;br /&gt;"So sad too bad."&lt;br /&gt;"This is the idea: To be, accept, become and know."&lt;br /&gt;"To be aware of the idea, to be willing, to realize, to take action. This is to have memories."&lt;br /&gt;"Their thoughts are their own."&lt;br /&gt;"To place the word wisely, especially not near an adverb and this marks change."&lt;br /&gt;"Going up, it is harder and slower. Going down, its Easier and faster."&lt;br /&gt;"Juicified, energized, electrified.."&lt;br /&gt;"Just think of the spell and effect and then project forth the energy summoned, an do the right action and that if it feels correct after, then it worked. Altho, sometimes to do the right action is to do nothing."&lt;br /&gt;"Some such beings that can affect for you are for situations, as of "wee guard dog" for tough moments, "brownie guard" for a helping hand that may be of aid any moment and this is also one guard who can raise you from death, "Egypt death guard" for a deathly always alive guard assassin, that knows what you need before you say it and won't turn traitor, and "advisory guard brownie" or "egoty guard" that keeps you from being mental or dead mostly through time."&lt;br /&gt;"To meditate a little, then suggest to self in a trance to note down the usage of how its done. And attempt the action. And try to note down the attempt that worked."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-2269674293274211889?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/2269674293274211889/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/quotes.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2269674293274211889'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/2269674293274211889'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/quotes.html' title='Quotes'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-371775376770209857</id><published>2009-10-16T04:16:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T04:24:03.954-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Nostradamus</title><content type='html'>&lt;p&gt;This is a history lesson of nostradamus.. and the first part of the document, as the rest of it is prophecies. Gotten from &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Nostrodamus.htm"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  Michel de Nostredame, better known as Nostradamus was born during a winter storm within the 16th century. It was during a time of a star that was portentious to sight. During his long years of his career he had told over 1000 prophesies. Nostradamus was a famous astrologer who lived in the 16th century. He made many prophecies, both for his current era and the distant future. Most famous are his Centuries, a series of 942 verses, grouped in sets of 100, describing future events. A single verse is commonly called a quatrain and 100 quatrains a Centurie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His writings were in French. And, He was thought to be into the dark arts and therefore had to write his quatrains in code to prevent his persecution during the Inquisition. A few of the major subjects that he covers in his writings are about times of trouble, the anti-Christ, Scientific achievements, Geological changes and World War III. As you can tell from the themes in some of these quatrains, even thought he didn?t make concrete statements, Nostradamus was definitely a apocalyptic thinker.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first years were pure oblique living. Then the visions started coming to him. One day he was walking along a riverbank and he saw a plant. Then his vision blurred and he was watching a strange picture box from outside a strange house. It showed a report that had pictures of a murder that was to come. His vision came back to focus on the plant again and he blinked his eyes. This was his first vision.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The process that started out as vision recording turned out to be that he was tied to a chair or locked in a room by himself with nothing in it to keep from hurting himself as he was then living out the visions. Then as he raved on people he paid would listen to his descriptions and write down the things they understood him speaking with much debate afterword. The things they wrote down were often unknown to them yet he managed to get over 1000 prophesies written for him. The one I think about the most is the prophesy of the world trade center being destroyed by an airplane. It was quoted as thus "A big metal bird which flies into a building and the building burns." He also had dreams which he wrote down. He took to staring at fires and water bowls to gain glimpses of the future through the focus of the words future sight as a daily practice. His visions were very far reaching as sometimes the visions came unbidden. The act after the ceromonies of future vision was the act of cleansing. I myself have done several future visions and controlled the sight at night. Afterwords, I always cleanse myself or find myself slightly confused all day long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The prophetic writing of Nastradamus are loosely interpreted by scholars and religious fanatics alike. From each group of individuals we gain a different meaning of the prophecies themselves. According to the scholarly type the prophecies are taken in a literal form and observed for accuracy and lack of accuracy. The point is not so much to prove something right or wrong but to observe the prophecies and see if they do correspond to current and future events. Scholars take the view of a skeptic in a sense, just as the average public, so as to calm a curiosity that lurks in the mines of all, "What of tomorrow?". If we can be sure of certain events than we can at least have an ideal of the fate that is to we are destine for. It doesn't change the value of life as long as we don?t indicate when these events should occur. And in accordance with the prophecies of Nostradamus, there are very few dates shone in the course of prophetic career.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As far as the fanatic you find a whole other view of what the prophetic writings mean. This group uses the prophecies in correlation with their religions doctrine, usually the Bible. Such as Jean-Charles de Fontbune, author of "Nostradamus: countdown to Apocalypse" and "Nostradamus 2; into the 21st century. She appears to be correlating the Biblical Apocalyptic text with the prophecies in attempt to prove that we are in the final days of the earthly existence, as we know it. Dates are calculated and reinterpreted instead of observed for fact or fiction. Events are elaborated on to show more meaning. And facts are made of a man?s dreams.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;I am not making a personal judgment call about the way that the prophecies are interpreted. I am merely stating obvious observations made in the course of a month long study. The fact is that Nostradamus never made any end of the world prophecies. He just stated some events that he believed would occur. The word "end" is used only to describe the end of a period or era. The key is to observe why scholars? view the text and what has doing so done for them. And view the more fanatical groups and learn why they believe as they do and illustrate the correlation to the viewers of this page.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;p&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-371775376770209857?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/371775376770209857/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/nostradamus.html#comment-form' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/371775376770209857'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/371775376770209857'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/nostradamus.html' title='Nostradamus'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-8128372875942894643</id><published>2009-10-16T04:11:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T04:16:20.538-07:00</updated><title type='text'>Ancient druidic hand language</title><content type='html'>&lt;a onblur="try {parent.deselectBloggerImageGracefully();} catch(e) {}" href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Ancient_Druidic_Hand_System.jpg"&gt;&lt;img style="display:block; margin:0px auto 10px; text-align:center;cursor:pointer; cursor:hand;width: 640px; height: 480px;" src="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/Ancient_Druidic_Hand_System.jpg" border="0" alt="" /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This picture of a hand can depict the ancient druidic hand languages.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-8128372875942894643?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/8128372875942894643/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/ancient-druidic-hand-language.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8128372875942894643'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8128372875942894643'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/ancient-druidic-hand-language.html' title='Ancient druidic hand language'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-7901875403647790639</id><published>2009-10-16T03:48:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T04:11:36.579-07:00</updated><title type='text'>The history of the peoples</title><content type='html'>I found this doc interesting as it lists the many races. Its only listed here as in the menu and its linked to the actual parts of the document. Its actually too long a doc to fully post.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Half this stuff is bullshit unless its useful. Thus its true if its useful even if not with second opinion to back up the story. So whatever your use can be of use as this helps in white lies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;Menu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#begi"&gt;The beginning&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#eldrac"&gt;Ancient races&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The human race waves&lt;br /&gt;1. &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#ogres"&gt;Ogres&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2.&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#atleant"&gt;Atleantians&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  a &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#1st"&gt;1st age&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  b.&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#2nd"&gt;2nd age&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p&gt;3.&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#hu"&gt;Humans&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;/p&gt;  a.&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#sohumgro"&gt;Some human groups&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4.&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#clayiareredesc"&gt;Classified area of race descriptions:&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  a. &lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#dracoly"&gt;Dragon life:&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  b.&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#dnovap"&gt;How to denote Vampires&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  c.&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#waedeaa"&gt;Weres detail&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  d.&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#molike"&gt;Mostly on liches&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  e.&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#othdeihu"&gt;Other demihuman&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  f.&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#quirefgui"&gt;Quick references to the bored and astral planars on races&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5.&lt;a href="http://alt-sites.tripod.com/people_history.htm#Godt"&gt;God theory&lt;/a&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-7901875403647790639?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/7901875403647790639/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/history-of-peoples.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/7901875403647790639'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/7901875403647790639'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/history-of-peoples.html' title='The history of the peoples'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3677957654807576021.post-8529851673809886481</id><published>2009-10-16T03:38:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2009-10-16T03:41:29.495-07:00</updated><title type='text'>What this blog is for</title><content type='html'>This is for idea that didn't fit elsewhere (especially since its not explicitly magic based). So I will be putting up documents such as poems, stories and prophecy amongst languages and stuff. Thanks for tuning in.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/3677957654807576021-8529851673809886481?l=spelly-idea.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/feeds/8529851673809886481/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/what-this-blog-is-for.html#comment-form' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8529851673809886481'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/3677957654807576021/posts/default/8529851673809886481'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://spelly-idea.blogspot.com/2009/10/what-this-blog-is-for.html' title='What this blog is for'/><author><name>Spelly</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/09077029259538077791</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='31' height='27' src='http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-87P9ydFSD7A/TmfLEqB2zKI/AAAAAAAAAF4/-AmuTAaUUyk/s220/Cmoisant_9-7-2011.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry></feed>
